and_o be_v deceive_v than_o the_o late_a church_n may_v upon_o their_o report_n deliver_v some_o error_n together_o with_o truth_n and_o yet_o the_o tradition_n thereof_o concern_v matter_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o divine_a testimony_n be_v infallible_a imperium_fw-la the_o church_n may_v speak_v of_o itself_o and_o upon_o report_n of_o they_o who_o testimony_n be_v humane_a and_o fallible_a and_o it_o speak_v also_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n in_o the_o first_o it_o may_v err_v and_o be_v 6._o deceive_v and_o consequent_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o absolute_o bind_v not_o people_n to_o believe_v but_o when_o it_o confirm_v her_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n by_o divine_a testimony_n the_o tradition_n thereof_o be_v the_o tradition_n and_o voice_n of_o god_n himself_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n neither_o be_v her_o testimony_n fallible_a and_o doubtful_a in_o this_o latter_a kind_n because_o of_o error_n in_o the_o first_o any_o more_o than_o the_o prophecy_n of_o nathan_n be_v fallible_a when_o he_o speak_v by_o inspiration_n to_o david_n 2._o sam._n 7.5_o although_o when_o he_o former_o answer_v by_o a_o humane_a spirit_n he_o be_v deceive_v balaam_n be_v a_o credible_a witness_n in_o all_o those_o verity_n which_o god_n put_v into_o his_o mouth_n numb_a 23.5_o 18._o &_o 24._o 1._o and_o yet_o in_o other_o matter_n which_o proceed_v from_o himself_o he_o be_v fallible_a and_o josephus_n a_o jew_n be_v credit_v in_o the_o testimony_n which_o he_o give_v of_o christ_n antiq._n lib._n 18._o c._n 4_o etc._n although_o in_o many_o other_o report_v he_o be_v deceive_v the_o ancient_a father_n justin_n martyr_n ireneus_fw-la origen_n st._n cyprian_n err_v in_o some_o thing_n etc._n and_o yet_o their_o authority_n in_o other_o matter_n which_o they_o deliver_v consonant_o to_o holy_a scripture_n be_v credible_a our_o adversary_n confess_v that_o their_o pope_n may_v err_v personal_o and_o that_o their_o pope_n and_o counsel_n may_v err_v in_o the_o premise_n and_o argument_n 598._o from_o which_o they_o deduce_v conclusion_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v have_v their_o definitive_a sentence_n to_o be_v of_o infallible_a authority_n cardinal_n jacobatius_n simil_n speak_v in_o the_o pope_n defence_n say_v that_o it_o follow_v not_o because_o one_o have_v err_v that_o therefore_o his_o testimony_n be_v altogether_o invalid_a and_o to_o be_v refuse_v and_o he_o confirm_v this_o assertion_n by_o diverse_a text_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n jesuit_fw-la and_o whereas_o some_o protestant_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n but_o only_o in_o thing_n of_o less_o moment_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o in_o her_o perpetual_a tradition_n other_o she_o can_v err_v at_o all_o if_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v a_o small_a thing_n as_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v false_a one_o may_v call_v into_o question_n her_o tradition_n of_o moment_n especial_o if_o he_o please_v to_o think_v they_o not_o to_o be_v of_o moment_n for_o like_a as_o if_o we_o admit_v in_o the_o scripture_n error_n in_o small_a matter_n we_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o its_o infallibitie_n in_o substantial_a hieronimum_fw-la matter_n so_o likewise_o if_o we_o grant_v tradition_n perpetual_a to_o be_v false_a in_o thing_n of_o less_o importance_n we_o have_v no_o solid_a ground_n to_o defend_v her_o tradition_n as_o assure_v in_o other_o of_o moment_n wherefore_o as_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o god_n write_v word_n be_v false_a in_o some_o lesser_a matter_n as_o when_o it_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n leave_v his_o cloak_n at_o troas_n err_v fundamental_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o every_o thing_n in_o scripture_n even_o so_o he_o that_o grant_v that_o some_o part_n of_o tradition_n or_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a may_v be_v false_a err_v substantial_o because_o he_o give_v cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o any_o tradition_n which_o yet_o as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v the_o prime_n original_a ground_n of_o faith_n more_o fundamental_a than_o the_o very_a scripture_n which_o be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v apostolical_a but_o by_o tradition_n whereas_o a_o perpetual_a tradition_n be_v know_v to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o its_o own_o light_n for_o what_o more_o evident_a than_o that_o that_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v deliver_v as_o apostolical_a by_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n consent_v therein_o answer_n the_o true_a church_n in_o her_o sound_a member_n err_v not_o in_o point_n fundamental_a nor_o yet_o in_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n malicious_o or_o with_o pertinacie_n permanebunt_fw-la but_o the_o same_o may_v be_v ignorant_a and_o also_o err_v in_o secondary_a article_n corpus_fw-la the_o reason_n of_o the_o first_o be_v because_o the_o same_o shall_v then_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n by_o corrupt_v the_o substance_n of_o right_a faith_n express_o or_o virtual_o and_o consequent_o there_o shall_v remain_v no_o true_a church_n upon_o earth_n which_o be_v impossible_a the_o reason_n of_o the_o second_o be_v because_o the_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o guide_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n or_o by_o prophetical_a revelation_n but_o by_o a_o ordinary_a assistance_n of_o grace_n accompany_v the_o use_n of_o right_a mean_n which_o remove_v not_o possibility_n of_o error_n but_o leave_v space_n for_o humane_a judgement_n be_v regenerate_v only_o in_o part_n heb._n 5.2_o gal._n 5.17_o aug._n enchir._n c._n 63._o to_o work_n by_o his_o proper_a force_n and_o power_n second_o the_o church_n have_v no_o perpetual_a tradition_n but_o such_o as_o be_v either_o contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n disciplina_fw-la or_o which_o be_v subseruient_fw-fr to_o maintain_v the_o faith_n verity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o three_o whereas_o the_o jesuit_n say_v that_o even_o as_o no_o untruth_n can_v be_v admit_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o regard_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v of_o the_o least_o moment_n without_o overthrow_v the_o total_a authority_n thereof_o so_o likewise_o no_o error_n great_a or_o small_a can_v be_v admit_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n because_o upon_o the_o same_o will_v follow_v the_o subversion_n of_o all_o her_o tradition_n even_o in_o matter_n essential_a i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v total_o and_o perfect_o divine_a and_o must_v always_o be_v so_o esteem_v and_o to_o admit_v any_o error_n or_o possibility_n thereof_o in_o scripture_n be_v to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n and_o consequent_o to_o overthrow_v all_o faith_n 1._o but_o the_o present_a church_n be_v only_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n dit_fw-fr john_n 10.27_o and_o have_v no_o credit_n or_o authority_n but_o from_o it_o and_o although_o the_o same_o may_v err_v in_o some_o thing_n yet_o there_o remain_v always_o a_o high_a and_o more_o sovereign_a judge_n intellectus_fw-la to_o wit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n to_o who_o christian_n desirous_a of_o truth_n may_v appeal_v inquiratur_fw-la and_o by_o who_o sentence_n the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v whosoever_o admit_v any_o error_n or_o untruth_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n take_v away_o all_o authority_n from_o that_o which_o be_v the_o prime_a foundation_n of_o supernatural_a verity_n etc._n but_o he_o that_o admit_v error_n or_o fallibilitie_n of_o judgement_n in_o some_o tradition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o present_a church_n do_v only_o make_v the_o credit_n of_o a_o secondary_a and_o inferior_a witness_n subject_a to_o trial_n and_o examination_n of_o a_o high_a judge_n and_o even_o as_o in_o build_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o proportion_n must_v always_o be_v even_o and_o right_o in_o itself_o but_o the_o workman_n hand_n may_v possible_o lean_v or_o shake_v and_o apply_v his_o rule_n amiss_o so_o likewise_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o theology_n deducuntur_fw-la and_o the_o most_o exact_a balance_n and_o measure_n of_o divine_a verity_n as_o s._n chrysostome_n speak_v disciplina_fw-la must_v be_v free_a from_o all_o obliquity_n of_o error_n and_o to_o admit_v the_o least_o error_n in_o the_o scripture_n overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o ministry_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v like_o a_o artificer_n hand_n which_o may_v sometime_o lean_a and_o go_v awry_o and_o yet_o the_o foundation_n of_o verity_n abide_v firm_a in_o the_o prime_n authentical_a rule_n and_o by_o the_o same_o the_o error_n of_o man_n tradition_n and_o doctrine_n may_v be_v correct_v four_o the_o jesuit_n affirm_v that_o tradition_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o
the_o roman_a church_n now_o the_o reason_n which_o the_o adversary_n and_o his_o consort_n use_v to_o prove_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o translation_n etc._n etc._n be_v no_o other_o than_o such_o as_o will_v make_v against_o preach_v and_o catechise_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n as_o well_o as_o use_v public_a service_n in_o the_o same_o for_o be_v romist_n able_a to_o translate_v catechism_n homily_n meditation_n and_o private_a prayer_n into_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o to_o accommodate_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o language_n without_o detriment_n to_o the_o common_a faith_n and_o shall_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o translate_n scripture_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o reason_n i_o answer_v first_o the_o whole_a church_n whensoever_o it_o be_v requisite_a may_v judge_v of_o translate_a or_o peculiar_a liturgy_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o judicious_a who_o understand_v both_o the_o vulgar_a language_n of_o the_o place_n and_o also_o latin_a or_o other_o language_n fit_a for_o ecclesiastic_a communication_n second_o it_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o heresy_n and_o judge_v of_o translation_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n and_o in_o the_o three_o four_o five_o and_o six_o place_n as_o the_o object_v inconvenience_n be_v prevent_v in_o preach_v catechise_n and_o private_a prayer_n so_o they_o may_v be_v prevent_v in_o public_a liturgy_n yea_o god_n almighty_a will_v give_v a_o blessing_n and_o be_v assistant_n to_o such_o as_o observe_v his_o own_o ordinance_n the_o same_o also_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o cause_v ignorance_n and_o barbarism_n in_o the_o world_n that_o nothing_o can_v more_o increase_n good_a literature_n and_o polish_v barbarous_a language_n than_o the_o often_o compare_v of_o one_o language_n with_o another_o and_o the_o refine_n and_o enlarge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v rude_a and_o over-narrow_a and_o spare_a out_o of_o tongue_n more_o ample_a and_o elegant_a experience_n teach_v this_o in_o great_a britain_n who_o deficient_a and_o rude_a native_a language_n by_o mean_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o translation_n be_v make_v most_o polite_a and_o copious_a jesuit_fw-la private_a prayer_n for_o ignorant_a people_n in_o their_o vulgar_a language_n we_o practise_v we_o allow_v yea_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o the_o creed_n be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o all_o in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n which_o two_o form_n contain_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o end_n of_o prayer_n be_v threefold_a to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o infinite_a perfection_n to_o give_v he_o thanks_n for_o his_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o we_o to_o demand_v of_o he_o such_o necessary_n as_o we_o want_v as_o well_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o this_o present_a as_o for_o the_o attain_n unto_o eternal_a life_n the_o creed_n be_v a_o sum_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n and_o his_o benefit_n towards_o man_n afford_v sufficient_a knowledge_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o two_o former_a end_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o need_v contain_v a_o full_a instruction_n for_o the_o three_o other_o prayer_n do_v but_o more_o plain_o express_v thing_n contain_v in_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o the_o creed_n and_o our_o many_o book_n do_v show_v that_o these_o kind_n of_o prayer_n in_o vulgar_a language_n be_v by_o we_o write_v esteem_v and_o practise_v we_o add_v that_o ordinary_o speak_v common_a people_n do_v more_o profit_n by_o say_v prayer_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n than_o in_o the_o latin_a because_o not_o only_o their_o affection_n be_v move_v unto_o piety_n but_o also_o their_o understanding_n edify_v with_o knowledge_n notwithstanding_o some_o prayer_n though_o translate_v into_o english_a be_v so_o difficile_a to_o be_v understand_v as_o they_o will_v rather_o distract_v ignorant_a especial_o curious_a people_n than_o instruct_v of_o which_o kind_n be_v many_o psalm_n of_o david_n and_o these_o prayer_n as_o we_o think_v may_v more_o profitable_o be_v say_v in_o latin_a so_o that_o i_o see_v no_o great_a difference_n either_o in_o practice_n or_o in_o doctrine_n between_o protestant_n and_o the_o romance_n church_n concern_v private_a prayer_n in_o a_o language_n unknown_a answer_n the_o opposition_n of_o protestant_n have_v bring_v you_o to_o this_o virtutem_fw-la and_o yet_o you_o enterfere_v in_o your_o tenet_n for_o many_o of_o your_o fellow_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o make_v private_a prayer_n in_o a_o know_a language_n and_o as_o you_o permit_v vulgar_a translation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n rather_o to_o satisfy_v the_o importunity_n of_o people_n than_o for_o any_o good_a will_v you_o bear_v the_o scripture_n so_o likewise_o if_o your_o kingdom_n be_v as_o absolute_a in_o the_o world_n as_o sometime_o it_o be_v we_o may_v just_o suspect_v that_o you_o will_v recall_v your_o late_a indulgence_n and_o reduce_v each_o thing_n to_o the_o old_a centre_n but_o take_v you_o at_o the_o best_a it_o 〈◊〉_d strange_a to_o we_o that_o you_o shall_v approve_v a_o know_a tongue_n as_o most_o fit_a for_o private_a prayer_n and_o account_v the_o same_o a_o canker_n in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n one_o of_o your_o order_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o traduce_v our_o service_n because_o it_o be_v use_v in_o a_o common_a language_n as_o pernicious_a profane_a sacrilegious_a detestable_a and_o opposite_a to_o all_o religion_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n recitatione_n but_o have_v examine_v whatsoever_o this_o author_n or_o yourself_o can_v say_v i_o observe_v in_o neither_o of_o you_o so_o much_o as_o one_o probable_a argument_n to_o support_v the_o high_a conceit_n you_o have_v of_o your_o roman_a service_n and_o the_o partial_a respect_n or_o rather_o despect_n you_o carry_v against_o we_o it_o be_v custom_n therefore_o and_o not_o verity_n which_o have_v embolden_v you_o and_o you_o lean_a upon_o a_o break_a reed_n when_o you_o ground_n your_o faith_n in_o this_o and_o other_o question_n upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o trident_n synod_n sapientiam_fw-la sibi_fw-la adimunt_fw-la qui_fw-la sine_fw-la iudicio_fw-la inuenta_fw-la maiorum_fw-la probant_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la alijs_fw-la more_fw-it pecudum_fw-la ducuntur_fw-la say_v lactantius_n 8._o they_o remove_v wisdom_n from_o themselves_o which_o without_o judgement_n maintain_v the_o invention_n of_o their_o elder_n and_o which_o like_a animal_n be_v lead_v by_o other_o man_n device_n the_o five_o point_n repetition_n of_o pater-noster_n ave_n and_o creed_n especial_o affix_v a_o kind_n of_o merit_n to_o the_o number_n of_o they_o jesuit_fw-la i_o be_o persuade_v that_o your_o majesty_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o dislike_v repetition_n of_o prayer_n so_o the_o same_o be_v do_v with_o renew_a devotion_n and_o affection_n for_o this_o repetition_n be_v justify_v not_o only_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n who_o still_o cry_v upon_o our_o saviour_n with_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o prayer_n jesu_fw-la fili_fw-la david_n miserere_fw-la mei_fw-la by_o which_o repetition_n he_o obtain_v 29._o his_o sight_n nor_o only_a of_o the_o princely_a prophet_n who_o in_o his_o 135._o psalm_n repeat_v 27_o time_n quoniam_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la 6._o misericordia_fw-la eius_fw-la nor_o only_a of_o the_o seraphin_n who_o in_o praise_v their_o creator_n repeat_v three_o time_n over_o the_o same_o word_n holy_a holy_a holy_a but_o also_o by_o the_o example_n of_o 42._o our_o most_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o who_o thrice_o at_o the_o least_o in_o the_o garden_n repeat_v the_o same_o prayer_n pater_fw-la si_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la transeat_fw-la à _fw-la i_o calix_n iste_fw-la veruntamen_fw-la non_fw-la mea_fw-la voluntas_fw-la sed_fw-la tua_fw-la fiat_fw-la wherefore_o to_o repeat_v the_o same_o prayer_n be_v very_o good_a and_o pious_a so_o the_o same_o be_v do_v with_o new_a devotion_n which_o new_a devotion_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v want_v there_o be_v appoint_v for_o every_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la aue_fw-la and_o creed_n a_o special_a meditation_n that_o may_v stir_v up_o new_a devotion_n at_o every_o repeat_v prayer_n and_o see_v we_o can_v pray_v long_o but_o we_o must_v needs_o repeat_v over_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la in_o sense_n for_o what_o can_v we_o demand_v of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o there_o contain_v why_o may_v we_o not_o also_o repeat_v the_o same_o in_o word_n answer_n two_o point_n be_v controvert_v in_o this_o article_n first_o whether_o the_o repetition_n of_o creed_n ave_n and_o pater-noster_n according_a to_o the_o form_n prescribe_v in_o primer_n and_o rosary_n be_v a_o convenient_a mean_n to_o honour_n god_n and_o the_o saint_n second_o whether_o the_o same_o be_v meritorious_a and_o satisfactory_a concern_v the_o first_o the_o jesuit_n use_v this_o argument_n sundry_a example_n be_v extant_a in_o holy_a scripture_n of_o repetition_n use_v in_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o wit_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o or_o want_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d persoluenda_fw-la of_o the_o affliction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n the_o first_o part_n of_o these_o word_n prove_v that_o s._n paul_n suffer_v for_o the_o collossian_o but_o because_o he_o may_v suffer_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o as_o a_o example_n of_o patience_n aliorum_fw-la or_o by_o way_n of_o persecution_n because_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o discipulos_fw-la and_o other_o church_n it_o can_v be_v conclude_v that_o he_o suffer_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o their_o sin_n second_o the_o next_o word_n conclude_v not_o satisfaction_n for_o christ_n affliction_n and_o passion_n be_v of_o two_o kind_n some_o personal_a and_o in_o his_o own_o flesh_n some_o by_o sympathy_n and_o compassion_n in_o his_o member_n sustinerem_fw-la the_o first_o be_v satisfactory_a the_o second_o be_v exemplary_a purgative_a probative_a or_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n ostenderet_fw-la s._n paul_n supply_v not_o or_o perfect_v not_o the_o first_o esa._n 63.3_o for_o than_o christ_n suffering_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v imperfect_a but_o both_o s._n paul_n and_o all_o other_o just_a person_n which_o patient_o bear_v affliction_n and_o endure_v the_o cross_n supply_n and_o accomplish_v that_o which_o be_v yet_o want_v in_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v consider_v in_o a_o mystical_a union_n to_o his_o church_n christ_n say_v to_o saul_n act._n 9.4_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o v_o 5._o i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v s._n augustine_n membrorum_fw-la and_o s._n gregory_n gerat_fw-la say_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v one_o mystical_a body_n therefore_o when_o the_o member_n suffer_v the_o head_n suffer_v and_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o member_n be_v the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 5._o 1._o cor._n 12._o 12._o it_o be_v also_o remarkable_a that_o not_o only_o the_o father_n but_o the_o mayor_n part_n of_o popish_a doctor_n 10._o expound_v this_o scripture_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o serve_v not_o at_o all_o to_o maintain_v papal_a indulgence_n and_o estius_n posse_fw-la a_o modern_a pontifician_n say_v that_o whereas_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o part_n strain_v the_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o prove_v satisfaction_n and_o indulgence_n himself_o be_v of_o mind_n that_o the_o say_a doctrine_n can_v effectual_o be_v prove_v by_o this_o place_n the_o other_o place_n 2._o cor._n 12._o 15._o i_o will_v very_o glad_o spend_v and_o be_v spend_v for_o you_o or_o as_o the_o rhemist_n translate_v i_o most_o glad_o will_v bestow_v and_o will_v myself_o moreover_o be_v bestow_v for_o your_o soul_n afford_v no_o argument_n for_o satisfaction_n and_o pardon_n caietan_n estius_n justinian_n and_o other_o popish_a expositor_n themselves_o deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o text_n in_o manner_n follow_v suis._n s._n paul_n manifest_v his_o paternal_a affection_n to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v i_o be_o ready_a not_o only_o as_o a_o father_n to_o bestow_v all_o that_o i_o have_v upon_o you_o so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o seek_v any_o thing_n of_o you_o but_o also_o to_o spend_v my_o life_n for_o you_o now_o by_o what_o art_n or_o engine_n can_v papist_n extort_v pardon_n or_o satisfaction_n out_o of_o this_o text_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o if_o saint_n paul_n be_v ready_a to_o spend_v himself_o life_n and_o state_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o flock_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o rich_a stock_n and_o treasure_n of_o superabundant_a passion_n and_o satisfaction_n lay_v up_o by_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v spend_v by_o the_o corinthian_n at_o their_o need_n sure_o our_o adversary_n intend_v rather_o to_o deride_v the_o world_n than_o to_o give_v man_n satisfaction_n when_o he_o present_v we_o with_o such_o inconsequent_a stuff_n but_o the_o jesuit_n second_v his_o former_a inference_n by_o a_o testimony_n of_o origen_n i_o answer_v origen_n mereamur_fw-la in_o the_o place_n object_v speak_v of_o purge_a sin_n itself_o by_o the_o passion_n of_o martyr_n and_o not_o of_o the_o temporal_a mulct_n or_o pain_n of_o sin_n only_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n purge_v not_o sin_n itself_o by_o way_n of_o condign_a satisfaction_n our_o adversary_n be_v witness_n 4._o but_o at_o the_o uttermost_a by_o way_n of_o deprecation_n now_o deprecation_n and_o satisfaction_n proper_o take_v be_v of_o diverse_a nature_n the_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n inferimus_fw-la be_v strain_v against_o his_o meaning_n for_o this_o father_n speak_v of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n which_o suffer_v for_o their_o master_n cause_n but_o in_o our_o adversary_n tenet_n all_o that_o suffer_v for_o christ_n have_v not_o superabundant_a satisfaction_n but_o only_o some_o and_o this_o father_n be_v so_o far_o from_o maintain_v work_n of_o supererogation_n as_o that_o he_o say_v pro_fw-la modulo_fw-la nostro_fw-la exoluimus_fw-la quod_fw-la debemus_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la posse_fw-la virium_fw-la nostrarum_fw-la quasi_fw-la canonem_fw-la passionum_fw-la inferimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n according_a to_o our_o small_a measure_n we_o pay_v that_o which_o we_o be_v oblige_v unto_o and_o according_a to_o our_o power_n we_o cast_v in_o as_o it_o be_v the_o stint_n of_o our_o passion_n but_o they_o which_o pay_v a_o stint_n and_o render_v that_o whereunto_o of_o right_a they_o be_v oblige_v have_v not_o superaboundant_a passion_n or_o work_n of_o supererogation_n jesuit_fw-la this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o at_o the_o petition_n of_o constant_a confessor_n in_o prison_n do_v release_v the_o penalty_n that_o sinner_n be_v enjoin_v to_o perform_v to_o satisfy_v none_o only_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n after_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n still_o continue_v unto_o the_o infliction_n of_o temporal_a pain_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n cyprian_n and_o that_o this_o relaxation_n of_o temporal_a 15._o pain_n be_v do_v by_o apply_v the_o abundant_a satisfaction_n of_o holy_a confessor_n and_o design_v martyr_n unto_o the_o poenitent_o that_o receive_v indulgence_n at_o their_o intercession_n appear_v by_o tertullian_n for_o he_o fall_v from_o the_o church_n into_o the_o error_n of_o montanus_n whereof_o one_o be_v that_o for_o christian_n sin_v after_o baptism_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n refute_v the_o catholic_a custom_n of_o remit_v penalty_n unto_o sinner_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o martyr_n speak_v thus_o let_v it_o suffice_v the_o martyr_n that_o they_o have_v 22._o cancel_v and_o satisfy_v their_o own_o sin_n it_o be_v ingratitude_n or_o pride_n for_o one_o prodigal_o to_o cast_v abroad_o upon_o other_o that_o which_o as_o a_o great_a benefit_n be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o and_o speak_v unto_o the_o martyr_n say_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n how_o can_v the_o oil_n of_o thy_o lamp_n suffice_v both_o for_o thou_o and_o i_o by_o which_o haereticall_a impugnation_n appear_v that_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n than_o be_v that_o man_n may_v satisfy_v one_o for_o another_o and_o that_o the_o abundant_a satisfaction_n of_o some_o that_o suffer_v exceed_o as_o martyr_n be_v apply_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o some_o other_o more_o remiss_a and_o negligent_a not_o from_o eternal_a but_o only_o temporal_a punishment_n answer_n you_o be_v a_o unfaithful_a relatour_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v as_o follow_v after_o foul_a and_o enormous_a know_v offence_n commit_v by_o christian_n and_o especial_o after_o deny_v the_o faith_n or_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n offender_n be_v put_v to_o a_o grievous_a and_o long_a penance_n etc._n it_o fall_v out_o sometime_o that_o there_o be_v just_a reason_n why_o the_o rigour_n of_o penance_n shall_v be_v mitigate_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o duresse_n impose_v or_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o length_n and_o continuance_n which_o favour_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o each_o church_n not_o the_o roman_a only_o have_v authority_n by_o the_o canon_n to_o grant_v as_o they_o see_v just_a cause_n 11._o this_o mitigation_n and_o relaxation_n of_o penance_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n dicebatur_fw-la and_o in_o the_o same_o there_o be_v no_o buy_v or_o sell_v no_o reference_n to_o purgatory_n second_o whereas_o you_o pretend_v that_o pope_n pardon_n be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n many_o of_o your_o own_o part_n control_v your_o impudency_n to_o wit_n durand_n loquuntur_fw-la antonine_n modernorum_fw-la maior_n sunt_fw-la roffensis_n usus_fw-la angelus_n 18._o de_fw-fr clavasio_n cassander_n indulg_n and_o 〈◊〉_d indulgentiarum_fw-la deny_v that_o the_o church_n have_v any_o treasury_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v maintain_v by_o angelus_n de_fw-fr clavasio_n
the_o matter_n by_o scripture_n only_o that_o protestant_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n yet_o charity_n will_v move_v this_o question_n whether_o the_o testimony_n and_o argument_n they_o bring_v from_o scripture_n be_v so_o undeniable_o clear_a and_o so_o avoidable_o strong_a that_o no_o answer_n or_o evasion_n may_v be_v find_v but_o the_o roman_a church_n must_v be_v refuse_v notwithstanding_o so_o much_o discord_n and_o dissension_n so_o much_o inconstancy_n and_o incertainetie_n about_o religion_n which_o as_o reason_n prove_v must_v and_o as_o experience_n show_v do_v thereupon_o ensue_v answer_n first_o protestant_n do_v not_o only_o bring_v argument_n and_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n against_o the_o roman_a faith_n but_o also_o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n and_o all_o other_o ground_n of_o verity_n second_o their_o argument_n from_o scripture_n be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o only_o by_o sophistry_n etc._n and_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o very_a argument_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o resurrection_n matth._n 22._o 32._o and_o the_o testimony_n which_o counsel_n and_o father_n use_v 〈◊〉_d arrian_n pelagian_n and_o sundry_a other_o heretic_n may_v receive_v appear_v and_o seem_a solution_n three_o if_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n with_o other_o ground_n of_o learning_n can_v as_o our_o adversary_n object_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la or_o presuppose_v the_o malice_n of_o some_o person_n 〈◊〉_d all_o discord_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o religion_n much_o less_o can_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n effect_v this_o for_o if_o man_n will_v not_o regard_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n if_o a_o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n or_o if_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a they_o may_v still_o cavil_n and_o refuse_v to_o believe_v but_o for_o the_o external_a repress_v of_o petulant_a spirit_n a_o free_a and_o lawful_a council_n concilium_fw-la be_v to_o be_v desire_v and_o a_o disposition_n of_o heart_n in_o christian_a prince_n and_o in_o other_o worthy_a member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o a_o trial_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o to_o conclude_v a_o common_a peace_n in_o christianity_n and_o to_o repress_v by_o discipline_n and_o authority_n factious_a and_o turbulent_a incendiary_n either_o of_o the_o romish_a or_o protestant_a part_n jesuit_fw-la for_o if_o you_o cast_v away_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o her_o authority_n no_o church_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v with_o reason_n or_o dare_v for_o shame_n challenge_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o her_o definition_n and_o if_o such_o a_o church_n be_v want_v what_o mean_n be_v leave_v either_o to_o keep_v the_o learned_a certain_o in_o peace_n or_o to_o give_v unto_o the_o ignorant_a assurance_n what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n first_o preach_v answer_n you_o do_v well_o to_o name_n dare_v and_o 〈◊〉_d for_o if_o the_o papal_a faction_n have_v not_o pass_v all_o shame_n they_o have_v not_o to_o their_o usurpation_n of_o jurisdiction_n add_v the_o forgery_n and_o vaunt_n of_o absolute_a intallibilitie_n a_o privilege_n which_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n no_o pope_n without_o or_o with_o his_o papal_a counsel_n ever_o in_o his_o inward_a conscience_n think_v himself_o to_o have_v but_o as_o for_o ecclesiastic_a decision_n and_o determination_n we_o say_v that_o although_o the_o absolute_a authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v refuse_v and_o although_o no_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n can_v true_o challenge_v absolute_a infallibility_n of_o judgement_n but_o conditional_a only_o or_o restrictive_a so_o far_o as_o it_o propound_v and_o confirm_v doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n yet_o the_o learned_a may_v be_v preserve_v in_o peace_n and_o the_o ignorant_a in_o assurance_n of_o verity_n first_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v already_o determine_v all_o question_n of_o faith_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n to_o understand_v by_o his_o own_o immediate_a decisive_a voice_n deliver_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n express_o or_o derivative_o 〈◊〉_d second_o if_o any_o other_o question_n arise_v touch_v history_n matter_n of_o fact_n natural_a or_o moral_a verity_n ceremony_n and_o external_a policy_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o may_v be_v sufficient_o decide_v by_o christian_a prudence_n work_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n humane_a history_n rule_v of_o art_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o former_a time_n and_o principal_o by_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o many_o question_n be_v raise_v by_o the_o curiosity_n and_o subtlety_n of_o man_n wherein_o if_o the_o church_n be_v ignorant_a nesciantur_fw-la and_o unresolued_a there_o ensue_v no_o prejudice_n in_o respect_n of_o faith_n three_o if_o contentious_a person_n lust_n to_o continue_v such_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o council_n can_v quell_v or_o stifle_v contention_n but_o only_o as_o a_o humane_a judge_n and_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o other_o church_n it_o be_v also_o remarkable_a that_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o be_v uncertain_a ambiguous_a mutable_a and_o such_o as_o defacto_fw-la leave_v matter_n of_o strife_n among_o those_o person_n which_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o resolution_n thereof_o the_o dominican_n and_o jesuit_n contend_v eager_o at_o this_o day_n concern_v the_o sense_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n 9_o in_o the_o question_n of_o grace_n and_o freewill_n suares_n and_o vasques_n two_o prime_a jesuit_n be_v divide_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o council_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n etc._n the_o like_a difference_n be_v find_v among_o many_o modern_a schoolman_n touch_v the_o manner_n of_o worship_v image_n and_o concern_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n whether_o the_o same_o be_v there_o by_o adduction_n or_o production_n wherein_o bellarmine_n hold_v the_o first_o and_o suares_n the_o latter_a opinion_n and_o if_o our_o adversary_n elevate_v these_o dissension_n pretend_v they_o to_o be_v small_a sure_o they_o be_v as_o weighty_a as_o the_o difference_n among_o protestant_n and_o last_o whatsoever_o romist_n pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a the_o transcendent_a authority_n of_o pope_n be_v no_o sufficient_a or_o sovereign_a mean_n to_o preserve_v unity_n either_o of_o faith_n or_o charity_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o when_o the_o papacy_n be_v most_o predominant_a the_o christian_a world_n be_v distract_v with_o contention_n about_o religion_n to_o wit_n between_o the_o roman_n grecian_n and_o other_o church_n and_o it_o be_v imbroyl_v with_o bloody_a war_n between_o pope_n and_o other_o prince_n and_o emperor_n etc._n and_o the_o roman_a see_v itself_o be_v rant_v into_o faction_n by_o occasion_n of_o antipope_n neither_o be_v the_o transcendent_a authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n any_o effectual_a mean_n to_o promote_v common_a unity_n but_o the_o ambition_n and_o oppression_n thereof_o be_v a_o perpetual_a seminary_n and_o incentive_a of_o mischief_n and_o discord_n therefore_o the_o mean_n for_o his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n to_o cause_n unity_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v not_o the_o advance_v of_o papal_a supremacy_n which_o be_v a_o firebrand_n of_o contention_n but_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o procure_n if_o it_o may_v be_v of_o a_o free_a and_o lawful_a council_n wherein_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v pre-eminence_n and_o wherein_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o subject_n as_o well_o as_o other_o pastor_n jesuit_fw-la a_o church_n fallible_a in_o her_o teach_n be_v by_o the_o learned_a to_o be_v trust_v no_o further_o than_o they_o do_v see_v her_o doctrine_n consonant_n unto_o scripture_n and_o so_o they_o may_v neglect_v her_o judgement_n when_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v evidence_n of_o scripture_n against_o she_o and_o if_o this_o liberty_n of_o contradiction_n be_v grant_v what_o hope_v of_o unity_n remain_v when_o a_o private_a man_n may_v wrangle_v eternal_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o never_o be_v convince_v apparent_o of_o teach_v against_o the_o scripture_n whereof_o we_o have_v too_o many_o example_n answer_n a_o church_n fallible_a in_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v trust_v when_o it_o confirm_v her_o doctrine_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o infallible_a witness_n and_o although_o a_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o possibility_n of_o error_n and_o although_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o want_v divine_a proof_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o learned_a as_o matter_n of_o faith_n debet_fw-la yet_o no_o liberty_n of_o contest_v the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o same_o when_o it_o confirm_v her_o say_n by_o god_n word_n be_v hereby_o permit_v to_o contentious_a spirit_n and_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o pastor_n of_o the_o
enough_o not_o spare_v to_o say_v that_o what_o the_o b._n will_v not_o acknowledge_v in_o this_o cause_n you_o will_v wring_v and_o extort_v from_o he_o then_o indeed_o you_o say_v as_o before_o that_o it_o have_v err_v and_o this_o no_o man_n deny_v but_o every_o error_n deny_v not_o christ_n the_o foundation_n or_o make_v christ_n deny_v it_o or_o thrust_v it_o from_o the_o foundation_n f._n the_o b._n say_v that_o the_o error_n be_v not_o in_o point_n fundamental_a b._n the_o b._n be_v not_o so_o peremptory_a his_o speech_n be_v that_o diverse_a learned_a man_n and_o some_o of_o your_o own_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o as_o the_o greek_n express_v themselves_o it_o be_v a_o question_n not_o simple_o fundamental_a the_o b._n know_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o error_n of_o deny_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n to_o be_v a_o grievous_a error_n in_o divinity_n and_o sure_o it_o will_v have_v grate_v the_o foundation_n if_o they_o have_v so_o deny_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n as_o that_o they_o have_v make_v a_o inequality_n between_o the_o person_n but_o since_o their_o form_n of_o speech_n be_v ib._n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n without_o make_v any_o difference_n in_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o person_n the_o b._n dare_v not_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o this_o though_o he_o confess_v they_o a_o erroneous_a church_n in_o this_o particular_a now_o that_o diverse_a learned_a man_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o à _fw-la filio_fw-la &_o per_fw-la filium_fw-la in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v but_o a_o question_n in_o modo_fw-la loquendi_fw-la in_o manner_n of_o speech_n 2._o and_o therefore_o not_o fundamental_a be_v evident_a patriarchae_fw-la the_o master_n and_o his_o scholar_n agree_v upon_o it_o the_o greek_n say_v he_o confess_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o apostle_n galat._n 4._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n s._n joh._n 16._o and_o since_o non_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la it_o be_v not_o another_o thing_n to_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n then_o that_o he_o be_v or_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o this_o they_o seem_v to_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o eandem_fw-la fidei_fw-la sententiam_fw-la upon_o the_o same_o sentence_n of_o faith_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o word_n now_o in_o this_o cause_n where_o the_o word_n differ_v but_o the_o sentence_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o same_o clichtou_n 〈◊〉_d eadem_fw-la even_o altogether_o the_o same_o can_v the_o point_n be_v fundamental_a you_o may_v make_v they_o no_o church_n as_o 8._o bellarmine_n do_v and_o so_o deny_v they_o salvation_n which_o can_v be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o the_o b._n dare_v not_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o easy_a thing_n to_o condemn_v a_o man_n of_o heresy_n in_o foundation_n of_o faith_n much_o less_o a_o church_n least_o of_o all_o so_o ample_a and_o large_a a_o church_n as_o the_o greek_a especial_o so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o no_o church_n heaven_n gate_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o shut_v against_o multitude_n when_o s._n peter_n wear_v the_o key_n at_o his_o own_o girdle_n and_o it_o be_v good_a counsel_n which_o alphonsus_n à _fw-la castro_n a._n one_o of_o your_o own_o give_v let_v they_o consider_v that_o pronounce_v easy_o of_o heresy_n how_o easy_a it_o be_v for_o themselves_o to_o err_v or_o if_o you_o will_v pronounce_v consider_v what_o it_o be_v that_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n simple_o and_o not_o in_o part_n only_o i_o must_v needs_o profess_v 23._o that_o i_o wish_v hearty_o as_o well_o as_o other_o that_o those_o distress_a man_n who_o cross_n be_v heavy_a already_o have_v be_v more_o plain_o and_o moderate_o deal_v withal_o though_o they_o think_v a_o diverse_a thing_n from_o we_o than_o they_o have_v be_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o hereupon_o you_o say_v you_o be_v force_v f._n whereupon_o i_o be_v force_v to_o repeat_v what_o i_o have_v former_o bring_v against_o dr._n white_n concern_v point_n fundamental_a b._n hereupon_o it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o read_v a_o large_a discourse_n out_o of_o a_o book_n print_v which_o you_o say_v be_v you_o the_o particular_n all_o of_o they_o at_o the_o least_o the_o b._n tell_v i_o he_o do_v not_o now_o remember_v and_o be_v sure_a he_o do_v not_o then_o approve_v but_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v former_o bring_v against_o 〈◊〉_d white_a they_o be_v by_o he_o former_o answer_v the_o first_o thing_n you_o do_v be_v the_o right_v of_o s._n augustine_n etc._n which_o sentence_n the_o b._n do_v not_o at_o all_o remember_v be_v so_o much_o as_o name_v in_o the_o three_o conference_n much_o less_o be_v it_o stand_v upon_o and_o then_o right_v by_o you_o another_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n indeed_o be_v which_o you_o omit_v but_o the_o place_n of_o it_o come_v after_o about_o tradition_n to_o which_o i_o remit_v it_o but_o you_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o great_a proof_n make_v out_o of_o this_o place_n fundamental_a these_o word_n contain_v two_o proposition_n one_o that_o all_o point_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a the_o other_o that_o this_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o that_o all_o point_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mean_n by_o which_o rome_n grow_v to_o her_o greatness_n to_o blast_v every_o opposer_n she_o have_v with_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_a for_o this_o serve_v to_o shrivel_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o person_n once_o bring_v into_o contempt_n and_o ignominy_n all_o the_o good_a they_o desire_v in_o the_o church_n fall_v to_o dust_n for_o want_v of_o creditable_a person_n to_o back_n and_o support_v it_o to_o make_v this_o proceed_n good_a in_o these_o late_a year_n this_o course_n it_o seem_v be_v take_v the_o school_n that_o must_v maintain_v and_o so_o they_o do_v that_o all_o point_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v thereby_o word_n fundamental_a c._n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v 1._o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o though_o it_o be_v determine_v quite_o ibid._n extra_n scripturam_fw-la and_o then_o ib._n leave_v the_o wise_a and_o active_a head_n to_o take_v order_n that_o there_o be_v strength_n enough_o ready_a to_o determine_v what_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o but_o since_o these_o man_n distinguish_v not_o nor_o you_o between_o the_o church_n in_o general_a and_o a_o general_n council_n which_o be_v but_o her_o representation_n for_o determination_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o b._n though_o he_o be_v very_o slow_a in_o sift_v or_o oppose_v what_o be_v conclude_v by_o lawful_a general_a and_o consent_v authority_n though_o he_o give_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o definition_n of_o counsel_n true_o general_a nay_o suppose_v he_o shall_v grant_v which_o he_o do_v not_o that_o general_n counsel_n can_v err_v yet_o this_o can_v down_v with_o he_o that_o all_o point_n even_o so_o define_v be_v fundamental_a for_o deduction_n be_v not_o prime_a and_o native_a principle_n nor_o be_v superstructure_n foundation_n that_o which_o be_v a_o foundation_n for_o all_o can_v be_v one_o and_o another_o in_o different_a christian_n for_o than_o it_o can_v be_v no_o constant_a rule_n for_o any_o nor_o can_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n rest_v upon_o a_o shake_a foundation_n no_o if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a foundation_n it_o must_v be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o firm_a under_o all_o in_o which_o sense_n the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v fundamental_a and_o 3._o irenaeus_n lay_v this_o for_o a_o ground_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n howsoever_o disperse_v in_o place_n speak_v this_o with_o one_o mouth_n he_o which_o among_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n be_v best_a able_a to_o speak_v utter_v no_o more_o than_o this_o and_o less_o than_o this_o the_o most_o simple_a do_v not_o utter_v therefore_o the_o creed_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v be_v a_o common_a be_v a_o constant_a foundation_n and_o a_o explicite_fw-la faith_n must_v be_v of_o this_o in_o they_o which_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n for_o both_o guide_n and_o simple_a people_n all_o the_o church_n utter_v this_o now_o many_o thing_n be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v but_o deduction_n out_o of_o this_o which_o suppose_v they_o deduce_v right_a move_v far_o from_o the_o foundation_n without_o which_o deduction_n explicit_o believe_v many_o million_o of_o christian_n go_v to_o heaven_n and_o can_v therefore_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n true_a
which_o it_o can_v comprehend_v now_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n be_v very_o general_a and_o man_n do_v what_o he_o can_v be_v still_o apt_a to_o search_v and_o seek_v for_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v believe_v though_o after_o he_o once_o believe_v his_o faith_n grow_v strong_a than_o either_o his_o reason_n or_o his_o knowledge_n and_o great_a reason_n for_o this_o because_o it_o go_v high_a than_o either_o of_o the_o other_o can_v in_o this_o life_n in_o this_o particular_a the_o book_n call_v the_o scripture_n be_v common_o and_o constant_o repute_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o infallible_a verity_n to_o the_o least_o point_n of_o they_o do_v any_o man_n doubt_v this_o the_o world_n can_v keep_v he_o from_o go_v to_o weigh_v it_o at_o the_o balance_n of_o reason_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o to_o the_o same_o weight_n he_o bring_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o inward_a motive_n in_o scripture_n itself_o all_o testimony_n within_o which_o seem_v to_o bear_v witness_n to_o it_o and_o in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v no_o harm_n the_o danger_n be_v when_o a_o man_n will_v use_v no_o other_o scale_n but_o reason_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o book_n contain_v it_o refuse_v not_o to_o be_v weigh_v by_o 3._o reason_n but_o the_o scale_n be_v not_o large_a enough_o to_o contain_v nor_o the_o weight_n to_o measure_v out_o the_o true_a virtue_n and_o 〈◊〉_d force_v of_o either_o reason_n then_o can_v give_v no_o supernatural_a ground_n into_o which_o a_o man_n may_v resolve_v his_o faith_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n infallible_o yet_o reason_n can_v go_v so_o high_a as_o it_o can_v prove_v that_o christian_a religion_n which_o rest_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n stand_v upon_o sure_a ground_n of_o nature_n reason_n common_a equity_n and_o justice_n than_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o any_o infidel_n or_o mere_a naturalist_n have_v do_v do_v or_o can_v adhere_v unto_o against_o it_o in_o that_o which_o he_o make_v account_n or_o assume_v as_o religion_n to_o himself_o the_o ancient_a father_n rely_v upon_o the_o scripture_n no_o christian_n more_o and_o have_v to_o do_v with_o philosopher_n man_n very_o well_o see_v in_o all_o the_o subtlety_n which_o natural_a reason_n can_v teach_v or_o learn_v they_o be_v often_o put_v to_o it_o and_o do_v as_o often_o make_v it_o good_a that_o they_o have_v sufficient_a warrant_n to_o rely_v as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v upon_o scripture_n in_o all_o which_o dispute_v because_o they_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o infidel_n they_o do_v labour_n to_o make_v good_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n by_o such_o argument_n as_o unbeliever_n themselves_o can_v not_o but_o think_v reasonable_a if_o they_o 〈◊〉_d they_o with_o indifferency_n 29._o and_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o impossible_a to_o prove_v it_o even_o by_o reason_n a_o truth_n infallible_a or_o else_o to_o make_v they_o deny_v some_o apparent_a principle_n of_o their_o own_o for_o example_n it_o be_v a_o apparent_a principle_n and_o with_o they_o that_o god_n or_o the_o absolute_a prime_a agent_n can_v be_v force_v out_o of_o any_o possession_n for_o if_o he_o can_v be_v force_v by_o another_o great_a he_o be_v neither_o prince_n nor_o absolute_a nor_o leg._n god_n in_o their_o own_o theology_n now_o they_o must_v grant_v that_o that_o god_n and_o christ_n which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o we_o believe_v be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o no_o other_o with_o he_o and_o so_o deny_v the_o deity_n which_o they_o worship_v or_o else_o deny_v their_o own_o principle_n about_o the_o deity_n that_o god_n can_v be_v command_v and_o force_v out_o of_o possession_n gent._n for_o their_o god_n saturn_n and_o serapis_n and_o jupiter_n himself_o have_v be_v adiur_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a and_o only_a god_n and_o have_v be_v force_v out_o of_o the_o body_n they_o possess_v and_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v foul_a and_o seduce_a devil_n and_o their_o confession_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v true_a in_o point_n of_o reason_n for_o they_o that_o be_v adore_v as_o god_n will_v never_o belie_v themselves_o into_o devil_n to_o their_o own_o reproach_n especial_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o that_o worship_v they_o be_v they_o not_o force_v this_o many_o of_o the_o unbeliever_n see_v therefore_o they_o can_v not_o in_o very_a force_n of_o reason_n but_o they_o must_v either_o deny_v their_o god_n or_o deny_v their_o principle_n in_o nature_n their_o long_a custom_n will_v not_o forsake_v their_o god_n and_o their_o reason_n can_v not_o forget_v their_o principle_n if_o reason_n therefore_o may_v judge_v among_o they_o they_o can_v not_o worship_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v under_o command_n and_o if_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o do_v and_o believe_v this_o then_o why_o not_o reasonable_a also_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o word_n give_v to_o teach_v himself_o and_o christ_n since_o there_o they_o find_v christ_n 12.22_o do_v that_o and_o 16.17_o give_v power_n to_o do_v it_o after_o which_o themselves_o see_v execute_v upon_o their_o devillgod_n beside_o whereas_o all_o other_o write_v law_n have_v scarce_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v due_o observe_v or_o constant_o allow_v worthy_a approbation_n in_o the_o particular_a place_n where_o they_o have_v be_v establish_v for_o law_n this_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o canon_n of_o scripture_n the_o container_n of_o it_o be_v or_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o almost_o 1._o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n and_o wheresoever_o it_o have_v be_v receive_v it_o have_v be_v both_o approve_a for_o unchangeable_a good_a and_o believe_v for_o infallible_a verity_n this_o persuasion_n can_v not_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n but_o by_o work_v upon_o their_o reason_n unless_o we_o shall_v think_v all_o the_o world_n unreasonable_a that_o receive_v it_o and_o certain_o god_n do_v not_o give_v this_o admirable_a faculty_n of_o reason_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o any_o cause_n more_o prime_a than_o this_o to_o discover_v or_o at_o least_o to_o judge_v and_o allow_v of_o the_o way_n to_o himself_o when_o and_o howsoever_o it_o shall_v be_v discover_v one_o great_a thing_n that_o trouble_v rational_a man_n be_v that_o which_o stumble_v the_o manichee_n a_o heresy_n it_o be_v but_o more_o than_o half_a pagan_a namely_o that_o somewhat_o must_v be_v believe_v before_o much_o can_v be_v know_v wise_a man_n use_v not_o to_o believe_v but_o what_o they_o know_v and_o the_o manichee_n 14._o scorn_v the_o orthodox_n christian_n as_o light_v of_o belief_n promise_v to_o lead_v no_o disciple_n after_o he_o but_o upon_o evident_a knowledge_n this_o stumble_v many_o but_o yet_o the_o principle_n that_o somewhat_o must_v be_v believe_v before_o much_o can_v be_v know_v stand_v firm_a in_o reason_n still_o for_o if_o in_o all_o science_n there_o be_v some_o principle_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v if_o reason_n be_v able_a to_o see_v this_o and_o confess_v it_o if_o almost_o all_o artist_n have_v grant_v it_o who_o can_v just_o deny_v that_o to_o divinity_n a_o science_n of_o the_o high_a object_n god_n himself_o which_o he_o easy_o and_o reasonable_o grant_v to_o inferior_a science_n which_o be_v more_o within_o his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o all_o science_n suppose_v some_o principle_n without_o prove_v so_o have_v they_o almost_o all_o some_o text_n some_o authority_n upon_o which_o they_o rely_v in_o some_o measure_n and_o it_o be_v reason_n they_o shall_v for_o though_o these_o make_v not_o their_o text_n infallible_a as_o divinity_n do_v yet_o full_a consent_n and_o prudent_a examination_n and_o long_a continuance_n have_v win_v reputation_n to_o they_o and_o settle_a reputation_n upon_o they_o very_o deserve_o for_o be_v these_o text_n more_o void_a of_o truth_n than_o they_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o uphold_v their_o credit_n that_o novice_n and_o young_a beginner_n in_o a_o science_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o able_a to_o work_v strong_o upon_o reason_n nor_o reason_n upon_o they_o may_v have_v authority_n to_o believe_v till_o they_o can_v learn_v to_o conclude_v from_o principle_n and_o so_o to_o know_v be_v this_o also_o reasonable_a in_o other_o science_n and_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v so_o in_o theology_n to_o have_v a_o text_n a_o scripture_n a_o rule_n which_o novice_n may_v be_v teach_v first_o to_o believe_v that_o so_o they_o may_v after_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o out_o of_o this_o rich_a principle_n and_o it_o treasure_n be_v deduceable_a i_o yet_o see_v not_o how_o right_a reason_n can_v deny_v these_o ground_n and_o if_o it_o can_v than_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n may_v be_v thus_o far_o convince_v that_o the_o
in_o the_o second_o the_o conclusion_n and_o not_o the_o mean_n for_o the_o conclusion_n must_v follow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o premise_n or_o principle_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v deduce_v therefore_o if_o they_o be_v sometime_o uncertain_a as_o be_v prove_v before_o the_o conclusion_n can_v be_v infallible_a not_o in_o the_o three_o the_o mean_n and_o not_o the_o conclusion_n for_o that_o can_v but_o be_v true_a and_o necessary_a if_o the_o mean_n be_v so_o and_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o will_v never_o grant_v because_o if_o you_o shall_v you_o must_v deny_v the_o infallibility_n which_o you_o seek_v to_o establish_v to_o this_o for_o i_o confess_v the_o argument_n be_v old_a but_o can_v never_o be_v wear_v out_o nor_o shift_v off_o your_o great_a master_n 2._o stapleton_n who_o be_v miserable_o hamper_v in_o it_o and_o indeed_o so_o be_v you_o all_o answer_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o council_n be_v in_o the_o second_o course_n that_o be_v it_o be_v infallible_a in_o the_o conclusion_n though_o it_o be_v uncertain_a and_o fallible_a in_o the_o mean_n and_o proof_n of_o it_o how_o come_v this_o to_o pass_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o unknown_a in_o nature_n and_o be_v too_o that_o fallible_a principle_n can_v either_o father_n or_o mother_n beget_v or_o bring_v forth_o a_o infallible_a conclusion_n well_o that_o be_v grant_v in_o nature_n and_o in_o all_o argumentation_n that_o cause_v knowledge_n but_o we_o shall_v have_v reason_n for_o it_o 4._o first_o because_o the_o church_n be_v discursive_a and_o use_v the_o weight_n and_o moment_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o mean_n but_o be_v prophetical_a and_o depend_v upon_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o deliver_v the_o conclusion_n it_o be_v but_o the_o make_n of_o this_o appear_v and_o all_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n well_o i_o will_v not_o discourse_v here_o to_o what_o end_n there_o be_v any_o use_n of_o mean_n if_o the_o conclusion_n be_v prophetical_a which_o yet_o be_v just_o urge_v for_o no_o good_a cause_n can_v be_v assign_v of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v prophetical_a in_o the_o conclusion_n i_o speak_v still_o of_o the_o present_a church_n for_o that_o which_o include_v the_o apostle_n which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v ever_o prophetic_a in_o the_o definition_n then_o since_o it_o deliver_v the_o conclusion_n not_o according_a to_o nature_n and_o art_n that_o be_v out_o of_o principle_n which_o can_v bear_v it_o there_o must_v be_v some_o supernatural_a authority_n which_o must_v deliver_v this_o truth_n that_o say_v i_o must_v be_v the_o scripture_n for_o if_o you_o fly_v to_o immediate_a revelation_n now_o the_o enthusiasm_n must_v be_v you_o but_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o very_a exposition_n of_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n neither_o say_v it_o nor_o enforce_v it_o therefore_o scripture_n warrant_v not_o your_o prophecy_n in_o the_o conclusion_n i_o know_v no_o other_o thing_n can_v warrant_v it_o if_o you_o think_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n can_v make_v the_o world_n behold_v to_o you_o produce_v any_o father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o say_v this_o be_v a_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o her_o definition_n in_o a_o general_n council_n be_v prophetical_a and_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n produce_v any_o one_o father_n that_o say_v it_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n that_o he_o think_v so_o nay_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o ever_o any_o prophet_n in_o that_o which_o he_o deliver_v from_o god_n as_o infallible_a truth_n be_v ever_o discursive_a at_o all_o in_o the_o mean_n nay_o make_v it_o but_o probable_a in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o prophecy_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o go_v no_o high_o nor_o will_v i_o offer_v at_o god_n absolute_a power_n that_o that_o which_o be_v discursive_a in_o the_o mean_n can_v be_v prophetic_a in_o the_o conclusion_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o great_a apollo_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o have_v learn_v this_o from_o 3._o you_o that_o all_o prophecy_n be_v by_o vision_n inspiration_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o no_o vision_n admit_v discourse_n that_o all_o prophecy_n be_v a_o illumination_n not_o always_o present_a but_o when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o domini_fw-la lord_n come_v to_o they_o and_o that_o be_v not_o by_o discourse_n and_o yet_o you_o 473._o say_v again_o that_o this_o prophetic_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o get_v without_o study_n and_o industry_n you_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o tell_v we_o too_o why_o god_n will_v put_v his_o church_n to_o study_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o never_o any_o particular_a prophet_n be_v put_v unto_o 4._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v study_v for_o it_o shall_v do_v itin_n vain_a since_o prophecy_n be_v 12.10_o a_o gift_n and_o can_v never_o be_v a_o acquire_v habit_n and_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o it_o that_o bellarmine_n in_o all_o his_o dispute_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o general_n counsel_n dare_v not_o come_v at_o this_o rock_n 12._o he_o prefer_v the_o conclusion_n and_o the_o canon_n before_o the_o act_n and_o the_o deliberation_n of_o counsel_n and_o so_o do_v we_o but_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o ever_o he_o speak_v out_o that_o the_o conclusion_n be_v deliver_v by_o prophecy_n or_o revelation_n sure_o he_o sound_v the_o shore_n and_o find_v danger_n here_o he_o do_v sound_v it_o for_o a_o little_a before_o he_o speak_v plain_o will_v his_o bad_a cause_n let_v he_o be_v constant_a etc._n counsel_n do_v deduce_v their_o conclusion_n what_o from_o inspiration_n no_o but_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o per_fw-la ratiocinationem_fw-la by_o argumentation_n neither_o have_v they_o nor_o do_v they_o write_v any_o immediate_a revelation_n the_o second_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v have_v it_o prophetic_a in_o the_o conclusion_n be_v 474._o because_o that_o which_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n be_v matter_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o knowledge_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o church_n propose_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v though_o it_o use_v mean_n yet_o it_o stand_v not_o upon_o art_n or_o mean_n or_o argument_n but_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n else_o when_o we_o embrace_v the_o conclusion_n propose_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o assent_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o habit_n of_o knowledge_n this_o for_o the_o first_o part_n that_o the_o church_n use_v the_o mean_n but_o follow_v they_o not_o be_v all_o one_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o former_a reason_n and_o for_o the_o latter_a part_n that_o then_o our_o admit_v the_o decree_n ofa_fw-mi council_n will_v be_v no_o assent_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o habit_n of_o knowledge_n what_o great_a inconvenience_n be_v there_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v for_o i_o think_v it_o be_v undoubted_a truth_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o conclusion_n may_v be_v faith_n to_o the_o believer_n that_o can_v prove_v and_o knowledge_n to_o the_o learned_a that_o can_v and_o s._n augustine_n 4._o i_o be_o sure_a in_o regard_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n even_o this_o the_o very_a wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o doctrine_n ascribe_v understanding_n to_o one_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o belief_n to_o another_o weak_a sort_n and_o capit_fw-la thomas_n go_v with_o he_o and_o for_o further_a satisfaction_n if_o not_o of_o you_o of_o other_o this_o may_v be_v consider_v too_o man_n lose_v by_o sin_n the_o integrity_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o can_v have_v light_a enough_o to_o see_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o by_o grace_n this_o grace_n be_v first_o merit_v after_o give_v by_o christ._n this_o grace_n be_v first_o kindle_v in_o faith_n by_o which_o if_o we_o agree_v not_o to_o some_o supernatural_a principle_n which_o no_o reason_n can_v demonstrate_v simple_o we_o can_v never_o see_v our_o way_n but_o this_o light_n when_o it_o have_v make_v reason_n submit_v itself_o clear_v the_o eye_n of_o reason_n it_o never_o put_v it_o out_o in_o which_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v be_v that_o of_o diffusa_fw-la optatus_n that_o the_o very_a catholic_a church_n itself_o be_v reasonable_a as_o well_o as_o diffuse_v every_o where_o by_o which_o reason_n enlighten_v which_o be_v strong_a than_o reason_n the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v able_a either_o to_o convert_v or_o convince_v or_o 96._o stop_v the_o mouth_n at_o least_o of_o philosopher_n and_o the_o great_a man_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o very_a point_n of_o faith_n where_o it_o be_v at_o high_a to_o the_o present_a occasion_n then_o the_o first_o immediate_a fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n they_o as_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o reason_n so_o neither_o need_n they_o be_v determine_v by_o any_o council_n nor_o ever_o be_v they_o attempt_v they_o be_v
heavy_a if_o we_o mislead_v on_o eytherside_n than_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d us._n but_o i_o see_v i_o must_v look_v to_o myself_o for_o you_o be_v secure_a for_o f._n dr_n white_a say_v i_o have_v secure_v i_o that_o none_o of_o our_o error_n be_v damnable_a so_o long_o as_o we_o hold_v they_o not_o against_o our_o conscience_n and_o i_o hold_v none_o against_o my_o conscience_n b._n it_o seem_v then_o you_o have_v two_o security_n dr_n whites_n assertion_n and_o your_o conscience_n what_o assurance_n dr_n white_a 〈◊〉_d you_o i_o can_v tell_v of_o myself_o nor_o as_o thing_n stand_v may_v i_o rest_v upon_o your_o relation_n it_o may_v be_v you_o use_v he_o no_o better_o than_o you_o do_v the_o bishop_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v so_o for_o i_o have_v since_o speak_v with_o dr_n white_a and_o he_o avow_v this_o and_o no_o other_o answer_n he_o be_v ask_v in_o the_o conferense_n between_o you_o whether_o popish_a error_n be_v fundamental_a to_o 〈◊〉_d he_o give_v 〈◊〉_d by_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n which_o hold_v and_o profess_v the_o error_n namely_o that_o the_o error_n be_v fundamental_a reductive_a by_o a_o reducement_n if_o they_o which_o embrace_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adhere_v to_o they_o have_v sufficient_a 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v better_o inform_v nay_o further_o that_o they_o be_v material_o and_o in_o the_o very_a kind_n and_o nature_n of_o they_o leaven_n dross_n hay_o and_o stubble_n yet_o he_o think_v 3.12_o withal_o that_o such_o as_o be_v mislead_v by_o education_n or_o long_a custom_n or_o overvalue_a the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n and_o do_v in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o heart_n embrace_v they_o may_v by_o their_o general_a 〈◊〉_d and_o faith_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n attend_v with_o charity_n 〈◊〉_d other_o virtue_n find_v mercy_n at_o god_n hand_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v say_v signanter_n and_o express_o that_o none_o either_o of_o you_o or_o your_o fellow_n 〈◊〉_d be_v damnable_a so_o long_o as_o you_o hold_v they_o not_o against_o conscience_n that_o he_o utter_o disavow_v you_o deliver_v nothing_o to_o 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o confession_n from_o he_o and_o for_o yourself_o he_o can_v observe_v but_o small_a love_n of_o truth_n few_o sign_n of_o grace_n in_o you_o as_o he_o tell_v i_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o presume_v to_o judge_v you_o or_o your_o salvation_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o must_v judge_v you_o as_o the_o 12.48_o latter_a day_n for_o your_o conscience_n you_o be_v the_o happy_a in_o your_o error_n that_o you_o hold_v nothing_o against_o it_o especial_o if_o you_o speak_v not_o against_o it_o while_o you_o say_v so_o but_o this_o no_o man_n can_v know_v but_o your_o conscience_n for_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o a_o man_n 11._o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v within_o he_o to_o which_o i_o leave_v you_o but_o yet_o you_o leave_v not_o for_o you_o tell_v i_o f._n the_o doubt_v party_n ask_v whether_o she_o may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o protestant_n faith_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d soul_n say_v the_o b._n you_o may_v upon_o my_o soul_n say_v i_o there_o be_v but_o one_o save_v faith_n and_o that_o be_v the_o roman_a b._n so_o it_o seem_v the_o b._n be_v confident_a for_o the_o faith_n profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n else_o he_o will_v not_o have_v take_v the_o salvation_n of_o another_o upon_o his_o soul_n and_o sure_o he_o have_v reason_n of_o his_o confidence_n for_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n to_o believe_v these_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n to_o receive_v the_o four_o great_a general_n counsel_n so_o much_o magnify_v by_o antiquity_n to_o believe_v all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n general_o receive_v as_o fundamental_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o faith_n in_o which_o to_o live_v and_o die_v can_v but_o give_v salvation_n and_o therefore_o the_o b._n go_v upon_o a_o sure_a ground_n in_o the_o adventure_n of_o his_o soul_n upon_o that_o faith_n beside_o in_o all_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v controvert_v between_o us._n i_o will_v fain_o see_v any_o one_o point_n maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o foundation_n you_o have_v many_o dangerous_a error_n about_o it_o in_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o roman_a faith_n but_o there_o i_o leave_v you_o to_o look_v to_o your_o own_o soul_n and_o they_o who_o you_o seduce_v yet_o this_o be_v true_a too_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o save_v faith_n but_o then_o every_o thing_n which_o you_o call_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la of_o the_o faith_n because_o some_o council_n or_o other_o have_v define_v it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o breach_n from_o that_o one_o save_v faith_n as_o that_o he_o which_o express_o believe_v it_o not_o nay_o as_o that_o he_o which_o believe_v the_o contrary_a be_v exclude_v from_o salvation_n and_o 14._o bellarmine_n be_v force_v to_o grant_v this_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la which_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 23._o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o latitude_n in_o faith_n especial_o in_o reference_n to_o salvation_n to_o set_v a_o bind_v to_o this_o and_o strict_o to_o define_v it_o just_o thus_o far_o you_o must_v believe_v in_o every_o particular_a or_o incur_v damnation_n be_v no_o work_n for_o my_o penne._n these_o two_o thing_n i_o be_o sure_a of_o one_o that_o your_o peremptory_a establish_n of_o so_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v remote_a deduction_n from_o the_o foundation_n have_v with_o other_o error_n lose_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o you_o will_v one_o day_n answer_v and_o the_o other_o that_o you_o be_v go_v further_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o one_o save_v faith_n than_o can_v ever_o be_v prove_v we_o have_v do_v but_o to_o conclude_v you_o tell_v we_o f._n upon_o this_o and_o the_o precedent_a conference_n the_o lady_n rest_v in_o judgement_n full_o satisfy_v as_o she_o tell_v a_o confident_a friend_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n faith_n yet_o upon_o frailty_n and_o fear_v to_o offend_v the_o king_n she_o yield_v to_o go_v to_o church_n for_o which_o she_o be_v after_o very_o sorry_a as_o some_o of_o her_o friend_n can_v testify_v b._n this_o be_v all_o personal_a and_o how_o that_o honourable_a lady_n be_v settle_v in_o conscience_n how_o in_o judgement_n i_o know_v not_o this_o i_o think_v be_v make_v clear_a enough_o that_o that_o which_o you_o say_v in_o this_o and_o the_o precedent_a conference_n can_v settle_v neither_o unless_o in_o some_o that_o be_v settle_v or_o set_v before_o as_o little_o do_v i_o know_v what_o she_o tell_v any_o friend_n of_o the_o roman_a cause_n no_o more_o whether_o it_o be_v frailty_n or_o fear_v that_o make_v she_o yield_v to_o go_v to_o church_n nor_o how_o sorry_a she_o be_v for_o it_o nor_o who_o can_v testify_v that_o sorrow_n this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o if_o she_o repent_v and_o god_n forgive_v she_o other_o sin_n she_o will_v far_o more_o easy_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v for_o her_o come_n to_o church_n than_o she_o will_v for_o the_o leave_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o follow_v the_o superstition_n and_o error_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v add_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n i_o pray_v god_n give_v her_o mercy_n and_o all_o of_o you_o a_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o a_o love_n to_o it_o first_o that_o you_o may_v no_o long_o be_v make_v instrument_n of_o the_o pope_n boundless_a ambition_n and_o this_o most_o unchristian_a brainsick_a device_n that_o in_o all_o controversy_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o be_v infallible_a and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o inspiration_n and_o prophecy_n in_o the_o conclusion_n which_o he_o give_v to_o due_a consideration_n of_o this_o and_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n i_o leave_v you_o finis_fw-la optat._n lib._n 3._o c._n parmen_fw-la aug._n c._n cresc_n lib._n 3._o ca._n 51._o isid._n d._n sum_n bon_fw-fr lib._n 3._o ca._n 53._o aug._n epist._n 48._o ad_fw-la vincent_n idem_fw-la ep._n 52._o ad_fw-la macedon_n idem_fw-la ep._n 61._o ad_fw-la dulcit_fw-la euseb._n hist._n eccles_n li._n 10._o ca._n 9_o et_fw-fr d._n vit_fw-fr const._n li._n i._n ca._n 37._o ministrorum_fw-la dei_fw-la coegit_fw-la concilium_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 43._o lib._n 3._o ca._n 6_o 10_o 12_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 23._o interdum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quae_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la dei_fw-la commodum_fw-la spectabant_fw-la prescribendo_fw-la &_o ib._n ca._n 63._o &_o lib._n 4._o c._n 14._o c._n 18._o festos_fw-la dies_fw-la instituit_fw-la ca._n 22_o 23_o 27._o episcoporun_n decreta_fw-la confirmavit_fw-la theoderit_fw-la hist._n eccles_n li._n 1._o cap._n 7._o august_n d._n ciu._n dei_fw-la li._n 5._o c._n 25._o tertul._n ad_fw-la
we_o shall_v do_v they_o o_o but_o if_o the_o jesuit_n be_v admit_v into_o our_o bosom_n we_o shall_v have_v as_o that_o king_n have_v present_v send_v of_o some_o singularity_n etc._n etc._n rare_a trinket_n no_o doubt_n for_o which_o we_o can_v not_o pay_v too_o dear_a though_o we_o sell_v our_o religion_n and_o liberty_n for_o they_o but_o in_o the_o example_n cite_v that_o which_o surpass_v be_v the_o army_n of_o learned_a pen_n which_o by_o thousand_o will_v march_v upon_o the_o plain_a of_o paper_n monument_n for_o extol_v those_o which_o nurse_n up_o that_o brood_n but_o will_v to_o god_n these_o man_n do_v not_o write_v sometime_o with_o blood_n how_o they_o requite_v that_o king_n love_n and_o what_o security_n he_o enjoy_v by_o they_o the_o doleful_a catastrophe_n show_v male_a ominatis_fw-la parcite_fw-la verbis_fw-la jesuit_fw-la no_o labour_n will_v we_o spare_v nor_o any_o endeavour_n omit_v nor_o stick_v to_o venture_v the_o loss_n of_o any_o thing_n dear_a unto_o we_o except_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o purchase_v a_o small_a portion_n of_o that_o favour_n your_o majesty_n mean_a subject_n enjoy_v that_o we_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n cooperate_v to_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o as_o we_o be_v persuade_v do_v on_o your_o majesty_n person_n singular_o depend_v for_o god_n rich_a in_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n as_o he_o have_v make_v your_o majesty_n partaker_n of_o his_o power_n and_o authoritis_fw-la in_o govern_v this_o inferior_a world_n so_o likewise_o he_o have_v adorn_v you_o with_o many_o excellent_a gift_n as_o wisdom_n learning_n authority_n with_o foreign_a prince_n and_o commonwealth_n make_v you_o belove_v of_o your_o subject_n that_o on_o you_o be_v cast_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o christian_a country_n as_o on_o the_o person_n who_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n have_v beyond_o the_o rest_n enable_v to_o join_v together_o again_o the_o part_n of_o christendom_n distract_v one_o from_o another_o through_o contioversy_n of_o religion_n answer_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o you_o have_v liberty_n to_o deprecate_v his_o gracious_a majesty_n to_o forget_v thing_n past_a against_o himself_o and_o the_o state_n and_o to_o thank_v his_o princely_a clemency_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o merciful_a government_n whereof_o you_o and_o other_o have_v taste_v beyond_o expectation_n but_o in_o stead_n hereof_o you_o discover_v in_o yourselves_o a_o restless_a mind_n never_o to_o be_v satisfy_v until_o that_o like_o the_o serpent_n have_v once_o get_v in_o your_o head_n you_o wind_n in_o all_o your_o body_n sure_o some_o evil_a genius_n guide_v you_o otherwise_o you_o can_v not_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o solicit_v a_o most_o judicious_a and_o resolute_a prince_n to_o be_v a_o apostata_fw-la from_o his_o faith_n and_o to_o expose_v his_o natural_a and_o loyal_a subject_n to_o the_o gross_a error_n and_o shark_a rapine_n of_o romish_a harpy_n and_o wherefore_o must_v his_o majesty_n condescend_v to_o these_o heavy_a condition_n forsooth_o to_o join_v together_o again_o the_o part_n of_o christendom_n distract_v that_o be_v in_o plain_a english_a under_o pretext_n of_o religion_n to_o establish_v lewd_a superstition_n and_o roman_a tyranny_n contradicere_fw-la libanius_n the_o sophister_n in_o ancient_a time_n upon_o the_o like_a ground_n solicit_v julian_n the_o emperor_n to_o apostasy_n but_o we_o say_v with_o saint_n hilary_n aurent_fw-la speciosum_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la pacis_fw-la &_o pulchra_fw-la est_fw-la opinio_fw-la unitatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o name_n of_o peace_n be_v specious_a and_o the_o opinion_n of_o unity_n carry_v a_o fair_a show_n but_o there_o be_v no_o evangelicall_a peace_n without_o christ_n that_o be_v without_o true_a faith_n and_o charity_n in_o christ._n saint_n augustine_n 45._o say_v habet_fw-la &_o superbia_fw-la appetitum_fw-la quendam_fw-la unitatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n even_o pride_n itself_o have_v a_o certain_a desire_n of_o unity_n that_o it_o may_v be_v omnipotent_a if_o peace_n be_v just_a and_o honest_a say_v polybius_n 300._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o worthy_a possession_n and_o most_o profitable_a but_o if_o it_o be_v dishonourable_a and_o base_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v of_o all_o thing_n most_o shameful_a and_o pernicious_a jesuit_fw-la if_o the_o request_n of_o the_o pretend_a reformer_n be_v such_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v yield_v unto_o they_o without_o overthrow_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n if_o in_o stead_n of_o catholic_a principle_n mis-liked_n by_o they_o they_o do_v propose_v such_o other_o of_o their_o own_o as_o she_o may_v see_v some_o probability_n or_o almost_o possibility_n of_o assure_a continue_a peace_n likely_a to_o follow_v upon_o her_o yield_v in_o some_o point_n feel_v compassion_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o wound_n of_o discord_n bleed_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o christendom_n will_v move_v she_o to_o the_o uttermost_a approach_n towards_o protestant_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n can_v permit_v though_o with_o some_o disparagement_n to_o her_o honour_n answer_n you_o shall_v rather_o say_v if_o the_o request_n of_o protestant_n among_o who_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n be_v most_o emment_n be_v such_o as_o that_o the_o roman_a prelate_n may_v yield_v unto_o without_o hazard_n of_o their_o usurp_a monarchy_n if_o protestant_n will_v consent_v to_o fond_a the_o holy_a scripture_n pack_v and_o not_o reckon_v the_o same_o among_o divine_a principle_n principia_fw-la if_o they_o will_v purchase_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o pay_v tribute_n into_o his_o holiness_n his_o chequer_n congescêre_fw-la and_o not_o seek_v to_o obtain_v the_o same_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n in_o a_o word_n if_o they_o will_v permit_v the_o roman_a nahash_n to_o pluck_v out_o their_o right_a eye_n that_o their_o devotion_n may_v be_v frame_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o implicit_a faith_n and_o blind_a obedience_n motu_fw-la sensible_a feeling_n of_o her_o own_o reviue_a greatness_n and_o lucre_n will_v move_v the_o roman_a mother_n be_v tender-hearted_a to_o they_o which_o present_v she_o with_o red_a and_o white_a intercedat_fw-la to_o approach_v towards_o protestant_n and_o to_o hug_v they_o in_o her_o arm_n as_o ape_n do_v their_o whelp_n until_o with_o overmuch_a kindness_n she_o crush_v out_o their_o breath_n jesuit_fw-la but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o those_o that_o defre_v her_o reformation_n be_v so_o many_o for_o number_n and_o for_o opinion_n so_o divide_v among_o themselves_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a she_o shall_v satis_fw-la fie_o all_n their_o condition_n of_o peace_n be_v that_o she_o reform_v herself_o by_o forsake_v definition_n of_o general_a counsel_n custom_n doctrine_n universal_o receive_v for_o many_o age_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n confess_o without_o any_o know_a beginning_n since_o the_o apostle_n in_o stead_n of_o these_o mean_n so_o potent_a to_o stay_v stagger_v conscience_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o christian_a world_n in_o peace_n they_o present_v she_o with_o the_o scripture_n understand_v by_o private_a illumination_n the_o source_n of_o discord_n from_o which_o a_o ocean_n of_o strife_n must_v needs_o flow_v these_o thing_n consider_v your_o most_o judicious_a majesty_n can_v but_o see_v that_o her_o yield_a will_v not_o compose_v debate_n already_o begin_v but_o rather_o open_a a_o wide_a gap_n to_o innumerable_a new_a brawl_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o kingdom_n bitherto_o with_o such_o dissension_n untouched_a answer_n whosoever_o abide_v in_o error_n ought_v to_o reform_v the_o roman_a church_n abide_v in_o error_n ergo_fw-la the_o roman_a church_n ought_v to_o reform_v the_o assumption_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o repugnancy_n of_o roman_a doctrine_n against_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n which_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v prove_v in_o every_o point_n of_o difference_n between_o romist_n and_o us._n but_o as_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n hate_a reformation_n and_o persist_v in_o hardness_n of_o heart_n to_o this_o day_n so_o likewise_o babylon_n will_v not_o be_v heal_v jerem._n 51.9_o the_o jesuit_n deliver_v three_o reason_n why_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v yield_v to_o reformation_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o manifold_a division_n of_o protestant_n among_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o argument_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o lead_a part_n thereof_o be_v inconsequent_a for_o if_o romist_n err_v than_o they_o ought_v to_o reform_v whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o admonish_v they_o and_o convince_v they_o of_o error_n and_o when_o the_o ancient_a church_n abound_v with_o schism_n and_o rupture_n scinditur_fw-la a_o mean_n be_v use_v to_o restore_v unity_n to_o wit_n a_o common_a submission_n to_o free_a and_o lawful_a counsel_n congregat_v not_o by_o roman_a pope_n but_o by_o christian_a and_o religious_a emperor_n concilium_fw-la and_o these_o
command_v point_n of_o controversy_n to_o be_v decide_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 37._o as_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o make_v manifest_a in_o this_o treatise_n yea_o sometime_o the_o doctrine_n of_o one_o sound_v member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v a_o sovereign_a mean_n to_o convert_v errant_n and_o consequent_o to_o reform_v such_o as_o be_v mislead_v by_o error_n neither_o be_v reformation_n unreasonable_a or_o impossible_a although_o they_o which_o reprove_v other_o be_v themselves_o exorbitant_a in_o some_o thing_n because_o the_o same_o must_v be_v perform_v not_o by_o accommodation_n to_o the_o humour_n of_o reproover_n medicinae_fw-la but_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a rule_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v straight_o and_o perfect_a last_o when_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o be_v in_o schism_n and_o combustion_n which_o happen_v at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basill_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o antipope_n shall_v no_o reformation_n be_v require_v because_o the_o party_n litigant_fw-la be_v of_o contrary_a opinion_n the_o same_o can_v be_v proportion_v according_a to_o every_o one_o several_a humour_n the_o second_o reason_n take_v from_o counsel_n custom_n etc._n etc._n be_v deficient_a in_o both_o the_o part_n for_o neither_o be_v the_o romish_a doctrine_n to_o wit_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n pope_n pardon_n latin_a service_n purgatory_n apocryphal_a scripture_n vulgar_a translation_n prefer_v before_o the_o original_a text_n transubstantiation_n etc._n etc._n define_v by_o any_o general_a council_n or_o derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n or_o primitive_a church_n by_o custom_n and_o universal_a consent_n and_o late_a counsel_n and_o custom_n must_v give_v place_n to_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o according_a to_o s._n augustine_n comparata_fw-la no_o understanding_n man_n do_v ever_o make_v the_o counsel_n of_o bishop_n equal_a to_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o some_o of_o our_o learned_a adversary_n collegium_fw-la confess_v that_o a_o general_a council_n of_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o bishop_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n other_o cassander_n also_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o such_o counsel_n be_v fallible_a and_o subject_a to_o error_n the_o three_o reason_n wherein_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o protestant_n forsake_v the_o common_a rule_n of_o faith_n present_v the_o world_n with_o scripture_n understand_v by_o private_a illumination_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o false_a suggestion_n for_o we_o assume_v to_o ourselves_o no_o other_o illumination_n than_o only_o of_o ordinary_a grace_n and_o we_o maintain_v no_o other_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n as_o divine_v but_o such_o as_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n deliver_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v follow_v by_o protestant_n with_o far_o more_o respect_n than_o by_o romist_n but_o our_o aduerfary_n be_v the_o man_n who_o dissemble_v the_o same_o in_o word_n do_v in_o truth_n maintain_v private_a illumination_n for_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v infallibility_n of_o judgement_n by_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o by_o the_o study_n and_o meditation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 506._o jesuit_fw-la wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n that_o the_o catholic_a part_n can_v gain_v peace_n to_o christendom_n by_o any_o yield_a unto_o our_o adversary_n either_o reasonable_a or_o unreasonable_a whither_o shall_v lover_n of_o concord_n turn_v themselves_o but_o unto_o your_o gracious_a majesty_n that_o have_v in_o your_o power_n the_o affection_n of_o protestant_n and_o therefore_o will_v be_v the_o fit_a instrument_n for_o their_o reunion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o god_n of_o charity_n have_v put_v into_o your_o majesty_n heart_n a_o desire_n of_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o your_o hand_n a_o olive-bough-crowne_n of_o peace_n which_o you_o may_v set_v on_o the_o head_n of_o christendom_n which_o weary_a of_o endless_a contention_n pour_v forth_o unto_o your_o majesty_n her_o suppliant_a complaint_n quem_fw-la das_fw-la finem_fw-la rex_fw-la magne_fw-la laborum_fw-la and_o see_v nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o yourself_o be_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v in_o some_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n particular_o in_o the_o nine_o point_n your_o majesty_n have_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n i_o humble_o present_v unto_o your_o majesty_n these_o my_o poor_a labour_n for_o your_o satisfaction_n so_o much_o desire_v of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o my_o answer_n may_v be_v in_o itself_o more_o solid_a and_o better_o accept_v of_o your_o majesty_n before_o i_o descend_v unto_o particular_n i_o think_v best_o first_o to_o show_v in_o general_a the_o roman_a to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n for_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o conference_n betwixt_o dr_n white_a and_o i_o answer_n what_o a_o vast_a and_o impossible_a i_o will_v not_o here_o say_v impious_a enterprise_n do_v you_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o your_o sublimate_v wit_n cast_v upon_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_n must_v his_o majesty_n have_v the_o office_n of_o a_o proctor_n and_o factor_n for_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n nay_o of_o a_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o papal_a force_n to_o reunite_v all_o protestant_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v you_o mean_v the_o procure_n of_o a_o free_a general_n coancell_v of_o all_o christendom_n or_o at_o least_o of_o all_o the_o western_a church_n for_o the_o reduce_v either_o of_o the_o deviate_v part_n home_o to_o the_o truth_n or_o the_o exasperate_v part_n to_o a_o more_o charitable_a comply_v in_o thing_n indifferent_a or_o tolerable_a in_o which_o discussion_n as_o well_o the_o papacy_n itself_o as_o other_o matter_n may_v be_v subject_a to_o trial_n such_o a_o work_n may_v be_v fit_a for_o a_o churchman_n to_o move_v and_o for_o his_o majesty_n to_o affect_v than_o who_o no_o prince_n no_o nor_o private_a christian_n be_v more_o forward_o in_o zeal_n and_o furnish_v in_o wisdom_n to_o purge_v the_o distemper_n and_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o your_o former_a word_n show_v the_o frenzy_n of_o the_o demand_n when_o you_o forelay_a this_o for_o a_o ground_n satis_fw-la imperitè_fw-fr nimis_fw-la obstinatè_fw-la that_o those_o particular_a enormity_n that_o we_o protestant_n call_v to_o have_v reform_v be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n catholic_a principle_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o this_o your_o dream_a reunion_n must_v be_v not_o to_o come_v on_o your_o part_n one_o step_n towards_o we_o but_o our_o run_v headlong_o to_o you_o which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o slavish_a subjection_n of_o all_o church_n to_o the_o papacy_n and_o the_o trample_a god_n truth_n and_o god_n people_n under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o unerrable_a uncontrollable_a grand_a signior_n of_o the_o sevenhilled_n city_n it_o seem_v you_o have_v forget_v or_o will_v extinguish_v the_o validity_n and_o memory_n of_o his_o majesty_n most_o judicious_a write_n in_o maintenance_n of_o orthodox_n religion_n and_o of_o the_o liberty_n of_o christendom_n and_o shake_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o papal_a corruption_n and_o tyranny_n otherwise_o you_o never_o will_v thus_o bold_o and_o lewd_o call_v to_o so_o puissant_a a_o champion_n in_o the_o lord_n battle_n to_o sound_a retreat_n to_o who_o the_o state_n of_o christendom_n to_o speak_v in_o your_o phrase_n pour_v forth_o her_o suppliant_a complaint_n but_o to_o a_o end_n opposite_a to_o your_o project_n qua_fw-la roma_fw-la patet_fw-la fera_fw-fr regnat_fw-la erinys_n 1._o in_o facinus_fw-la iurasce_fw-la pute_fw-la dent_n ocius_fw-la omnes_fw-la quas_fw-la meruere_fw-la pati_fw-la sic_fw-la stat_fw-la sententia_fw-la poenas_fw-la touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o understanding_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n jesuit_fw-la think_v best_o first_o to_o show_v in_o general_a the_o roman_a to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n for_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o conference_n betwixt_o dr._n white_a and_o i_o and_o be_v the_o most_o important_a and_o manifest_a point_n of_o controversy_n in_o which_o all_o other_o be_v involue_v answer_n the_o most_o important_a neither_o most_o nor_o important_a at_o all_o to_o all_o but_o only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v either_o involue_v in_o that_o church_n or_o vex_v by_o it_o if_o people_n may_v attain_v salvation_n without_o know_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n than_o it_o be_v not_o of_o all_o question_n and_o controversy_n most_o important_a to_o know_v whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n or_o not_o but_o many_o people_n may_v be_v save_v without_o this_o knowledge_n for_o all_o they_o may_v attain_v salvation_n which_o be_v baptize_v and_o which_o believe_v and_o repent_v mark_v 16_o 16._o act_n 2_o 38._o and_o which_o have_v all_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n
mean_n to_o know_v their_o author_n the_o one_o ecclesiastical_a to_o wit_n the_o perpetual_a history_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n departure_n sed_fw-la whereby_o be_v produce_v a_o moral_a persuasion_n and_o credibilitie_n than_o which_o none_o can_v be_v great_a in_o that_o kind_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o antiquity_n number_n consent_n and_o sanctity_n of_o the_o witness_n which_o testify_v this_o the_o other_o total_o divine_a sed_fw-la to_o wit_n the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o the_o say_a book_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o they_o be_v can_v speak_v in_o they_o and_o that_o within_o those_o book_n be_v affirm_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d among_o which_o 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v from_o the_o internal_a 14._o matter_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o book_n and_o gregory_n valence_n 14._o contain_v in_o the_o same_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 14._o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n be_v see_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o holy_a 14._o faith_n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o fair_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 14._o you_o have_v before_o 2._o pet._n 1._o 19_o and_o 〈◊〉_d august_n 14._o and_o therefore_o as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o by_o the_o same_o light_n or_o 〈◊〉_d manifest_v itself_o 14._o so_o the_o holy_a scripture_n enlighten_v the_o church_n demonstrate_v his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d and_o virtue_n and_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v first_o direct_v and_o holpen_v by_o unwritten_a tradition_n to_o know_v the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a last_o and_o principal_a ground_n whereunto_o we_o resolve_v 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o jesuit_n argument_n be_v retort_v upon_o himself_o it_o will_v demonstrate_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v final_o resolve_v into_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o into_o unwritten_a tradition_n 14._o for_o invert_v 〈◊〉_d order_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o retain_v the_o matter_n i_o argue_v as_o follow_v if_o the_o main_a and_o 〈◊〉_d point_v of_o faith_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o perpetual_a tradition_n unwritten_a and_o 〈◊〉_d tradition_n unwritten_a be_v believe_v to_o be_v apostolical_a because_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n then_o our_o resolution_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v apostolical_a rest_v final_o upon_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o assumption_n be_v confirm_v two_o way_n first_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o papal_o which_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n allege_v 2._o thess._n 2._o 15._o 1._o tim._n 6._o 20._o &_o 2._o tim._n 1._o 16._o second_o because_o the_o credit_n of_o tradition_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o scripture_n both_o these_o assertion_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o papal_o first_o they_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o depend_v upon_o the_o church_n gretsar_n etc._n def_n bellarm._n d._n verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o vitus_n miletus_fw-la cont_n 〈◊〉_d loc_n 27._o error_n 615._o second_o they_o confirm_v the_o church_n authority_n by_o the_o scripture_n 1._o tim._n 3.15_o math._n 18.17_o eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o gregory_n valence_n tom_n 3._o disput_n 1._o punct_a 1._o pa._n 40._o &_o ibid._n punct_a 7._o pa._n 327._o driedo_n 239._o d._n eccles._n dogm_n li_z 2._o c._n 3._o pa._n 59_o stapleton_n etc._n triplic_a c._n 15._o pa._n 179._o and_o thus_o will_v they_o will_v they_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o make_v holy_a scripture_n the_o last_o and_o final_a resolution_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o we_o believe_v tradition_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n authority_n for_o the_o scripture_n than_o we_o must_v of_o 〈◊〉_d make_v the_o scripture_n our_o last_o and_o final_a resolution_n of_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o father_n s._n chris._n sup_v psal._n 95._o hijs_fw-la when_o any_o thing_n be_v deliver_v without_o the_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n the_o hearer_n thought_n stagger_v sometime_o consent_v and_o then_o again_o 〈◊〉_d and_o another_o while_n reject_v the_o same_o as_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o when_o the_o testimony_n of_o divine_a voice_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n it_o both_o confirm_v the_o say_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n jesuit_fw-la so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d not_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n but_o by_o perpetual_a tradition_n underwrite_v conserve_v in_o the_o church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n for_o what_o other_o proof_n can_v be_v imagine_v except_o one_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v absurd_a see_v doubt_n may_v be_v make_v whether_o those_o title_n be_v set_v on_o the_o book_n by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o of_o which_o doubt_n tradition_n only_o can_v resolve_v us._n beside_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark_v and_o s._n luke_n and_o also_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o write_v by_o any_o apostle_n but_o be_v by_o their_o lively_a voice_n and_o suffrage_n recommend_v unto_o christian_n as_o sacred_a otherwise_o as_o also_o mr._n bilson_n note_v they_o shall_v never_o have_v obtain_v such_o eminent_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n neither_o shall_v they_o be_v now_o so_o esteem_v but_o upon_o the_o supposal_n of_o apostolical_a approbation_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v the_o apostle_n see_v these_o write_n and_o recommend_v the_o same_o unto_o christian_a chnrche_n but_o by_o tradition_n answer_n the_o point_n which_o the_o adversary_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v believe_v by_o divine_a faith_n to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o principal_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o perpetual_a tradition_n unwritten_a he_o endeavour_v to_o perform_v this_o by_o disproove_v other_o mean_n to_o wit_n the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n etc._n etc._n the_o sum_n of_o his_o argument_n be_v either_o perpetual_a tradition_n unwritten_a be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o this_o belief_n or_o else_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n but_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n be_v not_o the_o only_a ground_n because_o doubt_n may_v be_v make_v of_o their_o credit_n etc._n etc._n and_o some_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o pen_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o by_o their_o suffrage_n recommend_v to_o christian_n and_o so_o become_v authentical_a in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o approbation_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n but_o be_v only_o make_v know_v by_o tradition_n i_o answer_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o tradition_n unwritten_a be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d only_a or_o principal_a ground_n whereupon_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v apostolical_a although_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n alone_o be_v not_o so_o for_o beside_o the_o external_a title_n there_o be_v three_o other_o ground_n argue_v the_o say_a book_n to_o be_v apostolical_a first_o the_o inward_a subscription_n 1._o corinth_n 16.21_o and_o inscription_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o rom._n 1._o 1._o of_o many_o of_o these_o book_n and_o namely_o of_o all_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n except_o to_o the_o hebrew_n auditum_fw-la together_o with_o the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n and_o the_o other_o canonical_a epistle_n second_o in_o diverse_a book_n there_o be_v find_v apparent_a testimony_n within_o the_o same_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o author_n john_n 21._o 24._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 10._o 1._o tim._n 1._o 13._o renel_n 1._o 4._o three_o in_o those_o book_n which_o want_v such_o inward_a inscription_n or_o testimony_n the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o book_n their_o harmony_n with_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o with_o those_o other_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o have_v inscription_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o they_o prodit_fw-la will_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v divine_a and_o if_o they_o be_v divine_a than_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v apostolical_a either_o by_o the_o apostle_n own_o writing_n or_o approbation_n because_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 2._o 20._o and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v appoint_v their_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n to_o be_v the_o prime_a rule_n of_o faith_n math._n 28._o 20._o luc._n 10._o 16._o &_o c._n 24._o 48_o 49._o and_o whosoever_o in_o their_o day_n by_o preach_v or_o write_v instruct_v the_o church_n must_v receive_v approbation_n from_o they_o 228._o gallath_n 2._o 2._o 9_o the_o title_n prefix_v before_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v join_v with_o these_o three_o ground_n former_o
16._o 12._o john_n 10._o 8._o ezek._n 22._o 26._o second_o the_o same_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a both_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o great_a prelate_n of_o the_o asian_a church_n which_o corrupt_v true_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n and_o provoke_v the_o almighty_a so_o much_o that_o he_o remoove_v their_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o also_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o west_n church_n itself_o wherein_o pope_n and_o great_a prelate_n have_v be_v illiterate_a monster_n devil_n incarnate_a apostate_n man_n defile_v with_o all_o wickedness_n and_o abominable_a sin_n as_o papist_n themselves_o report_n prophecarum_fw-la and_o concern_v doctrine_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o compare_v their_o decree_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n that_o they_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n depart_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o occam_n irreprehensibilis_fw-la say_v omnis_fw-la congregatio_fw-la quae_fw-la potest_fw-la errare_fw-la contra_fw-la bonos_fw-es more_o be_v potest_fw-la errare_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la quia_fw-la mali_fw-la mores_fw-la excacant_fw-la intellectum_fw-la because_o evil_a manner_n blind_v the_o judgement_n therefore_o every_o assembly_n which_o may_v err_v notorious_o in_o manner_n may_v err_v against_o the_o faith_n but_o if_o by_o true_a church_n we_o understand_v a_o number_n of_o believer_n small_a or_o great_a teach_v and_o profess_v right_a faith_n in_o all_o substantial_a and_o capital_a point_n and_o willing_a to_o embrace_v and_o teach_v all_o other_o divine_a verity_n when_o the_o same_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o than_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n always_o in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o believer_n do_v either_o teach_v and_o profess_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n in_o congregation_n apart_o or_o in_o the_o external_a fellowship_n and_o common_a society_n of_o corrupt_a believer_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o wicked_a king_n and_o priest_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pharisee_n the_o open_a and_o public_a ministry_n of_o priest_n be_v corrupt_a in_o those_o day_n yet_o god_n have_v a_o remnant_n of_o people_n and_o small_a church_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o blindness_n isaiah_n 1.9_o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o section_n the_o jesuite_n produce_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v always_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o argument_n be_v christ_n never_o leave_v the_o world_n destitute_a of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o people_n can_v have_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n but_o from_o the_o true_a church_n and_o by_o the_o tradition_n thereof_o by_o which_o they_o receive_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n answer_n it_o be_v lose_v labour_n to_o spend_v time_n in_o prove_v against_o we_o that_o there_o be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n a_o true_a church_n ponimus_fw-la for_o we_o have_v ever_o acknowledge_v this_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o deny_v be_v that_o although_o there_o be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n a_o church_n the_o 〈◊〉_d member_n whereof_o be_v free_a from_o damnable_a and_o 〈◊〉_d error_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o always_o a_o true_a church_n in_o the_o world_n who_o command_a prelate_n be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n or_o 〈◊〉_d part_n of_o it_o from_o malicious_a error_n second_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o according_a to_o his_o antecedent_n will_v leave_v the_o world_n destitute_a of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n math._n 23.37_o 1._o timoth._n 2.4_o 2._o pet._n 3.9_o but_o notwithstanding_o this_o will_n of_o christ_n 17.18_o many_o people_n may_v be_v actual_o destitute_a of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o negligence_n of_o preacher_n habete_fw-la and_o through_o their_o own_o negligence_n or_o malice_n contemn_v or_o repel_v the_o say_a mean_n when_o they_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o act_v 13.46_o three_o a_o corrupt_a visible_a church_n may_v true_o deliver_v some_o part_n of_o sacred_a truth_n and_o among_o other_o verity_n it_o may_v deliver_v the_o apostle_n tradition_n touch_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o nestorian_n at_o this_o day_n and_o also_o of_o old_a by_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o at_o such_o time_n as_o it_o be_v idolatrous_a and_o unsound_a preserve_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o by_o transcribe_v and_o read_v deliver_v the_o whole_a text_n thereof_o true_o rom._n 3.2_o and_o act_v 15.21_o four_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v which_o be_v false_a as_o appear_z by_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o there_o be_v in_o some_o age_n past_a no_o other_o church_n but_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o adhere_v thereof_o and_o affirm_v withal_o that_o the_o chief_a prelate_n thereof_o and_o their_o faction_n maintain_v sundry_a erroneous_a and_o superstitious_a doctrine_n yet_o because_o all_o doctor_n and_o people_n live_v within_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o that_o church_n be_v not_o equal_o poison_v and_o surprise_v with_o error_n alij_fw-la but_o many_o among_o they_o firm_o believe_v all_o fundamental_a 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o adieu_n out_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o some_o other_o point_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v destitute_n of_o all_o mean_n of_o salvation_n for_o these_o founder_n member_n line_v in_o the_o visible_a roman_a church_n may_v deliver_v the_o main_a and_o capital_a article_n of_o christianity_n and_o their_o ignorance_n and_o error_n in_o other_o matter_n be_v in_o those_o day_n pardonable_a because_o they_o offend_v in_o simplicity_n and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d unaware_o jesuit_fw-la second_o this_o church_n must_v be_v always_o visible_a and_o conspicious_a for_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n must_v ever_o be_v famous_a glorious_a and_o notorious_o know_v in_o the_o world_n that_o a_o christian_n may_v say_v with_o s._n augustine_n i_o believe_v nothing_o but_o the_o consent_n of_o nation_n and_o country_n and_o most_o celebrious_a fame_n now_o if_o the_o church_n be_v hide_v in_o secret_a invisible_a in_o any_o age_n than_o her_o tradition_n can_v not_o be_v doctrine_n ever_o illustrious_o know_v but_o rather_o obscure_a hide_a apochriphall_a ergo_fw-la the_o church_n the_o mistress_n pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n must_v be_v always_o visible_a and_o conspicuous_a which_o if_o need_n be_v may_v be_v further_o prove_v most_o evident_o answer_n the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o popish_a tenet_n be_v say_v to_o be_v visible_a because_o it_o always_o have_v such_o a_o outward_a form_n and_o appearance_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n as_o that_o people_n be_v able_a by_o sense_n or_o common_a reason_n to_o know_v the_o same_o material_o and_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o other_o society_n of_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n sensu_fw-la and_o by_o the_o church_n in_o this_o question_n they_o understand_v a_o company_n of_o believer_n profess_v christian_n faith_n without_o error_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o their_o universal_a visible_a head_n etc._n and_o they_o affirm_v concern_v the_o say_a church_n that_o it_o may_v at_o all_o time_n be_v sensible_o know_v and_o discern_v demonstrari_fw-la and_o that_o the_o place_n of_o abode_n and_o the_o principal_a member_n thereof_o be_v open_o know_v and_o the_o external_a action_n of_o the_o same_o to_o wit_n preach_v pray_v administration_n of_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v always_o hear_v and_o see_v and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v perpetual_o sensible_a and_o 〈◊〉_d like_v unto_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o common_a weal_n demonstrari_fw-la some_o few_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o same_o for_o some_o short_a season_n to_o loose_a part_n of_o the_o external_a amplitude_n and_o glory_n and_o to_o be_v overshadow_a with_o cloud_n and_o storm_n of_o heresy_n schism_n and_o persecution_n 30._o but_o yet_o they_o all_o 〈◊〉_d that_o even_o in_o those_o tempestuous_a season_n it_o be_v conspicuous_a to_o the_o world_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o principal_a member_n 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a condition_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v to_o be_v ample_o famous_o and_o in_o a_o glorious_a manner_n visible_a illustrior_fw-la but_o our_o tenet_n be_v first_o that_o the_o true_a church_n abide_v oftentimes_o in_o persecution_n either_o of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o external_a enemy_n or_o of_o domestical_a foe_n 33._o and_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n by_o either_o of_o 〈◊〉_d enemy_n it_o may_v be_v repute_v a_o false_a church_n or_o impious_a sect_n by_o the_o multitude_n 15._o and_o consequent_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o wicked_a world_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o holy_a and_o true_a and_o in_o such_o
persecution_n the_o love_n of_o many_o may_v wax_v cold_a math._n 24.12_o and_o iniquity_n and_o infidelity_n so_o abound_v luc._n 17.26_o &_o cap._n 18.8_o that_o the_o number_n of_o right_a believer_n shall_v be_v few_o and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v compel_v to_o exercise_v their_o religion_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d second_o we_o deny_v that_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v able_a infallible_o to_o judge_v and_o discern_v by_o sense_n and_o common_a reason_n or_o human_a prudence_n only_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n c._n whereunto_o every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v unite_v and_o join_v himself_o 1._o cor._n 2.11.14_o now_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o we_o reject_v or_o limit_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o church_n visibilitie_n be_v these_o est_fw-la and_o not_o what_o the_o same_o must_v be_v perpetual_o some_o teach_v what_o the_o same_o be_v by_o outward_a call_n and_o consequent_o what_o in_o right_n by_o precept_n and_o duty_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v some_o etc._n text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n describe_v the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a beauty_n of_o the_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o church_n by_o allegory_n and_o similitude_n take_v from_o external_a and_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o glory_n isaiah_n some_o place_n show_v what_o 〈◊〉_d ought_v to_o perform_v when_o the_o public_a and_o common_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v incorrupt_a and_o ordinary_a pastor_n in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n proceed_v according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n isaiah_n last_o some_o of_o the_o father_n live_v in_o age_n wherein_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o the_o church_n be_v external_o glorious_a &_o not_o foresee_v what_o be_v imminent_a and_o future_a may_v probable_o suppose_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v always_o retain_v the_o like_a beauty_n and_o yet_o s._n augustine_n who_o because_o of_o the_o donatist_n speak_v most_o large_o in_o this_o kind_n 25._o use_v word_n of_o limitation_n and_o exception_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n may_v be_v eclipse_v and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o overshadow_a 25._o second_o the_o argument_n against_o the_o glorious_a and_o perpetual_a visibilitie_n of_o the_o true_a church_n according_a to_o our_o adversary_n tenet_n be_v weighty_a first_o the_o best_a and_o worthy_a member_n of_o the_o say_a church_n may_v be_v persecute_v disgrace_v and_o condemn_v as_o heretic_n and_o impious_a person_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o 25._o athanasius_n hilarius_n ambrose_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o may_v be_v do_v by_o great_a multitude_n and_o by_o learned_a person_n and_o by_o such_o as_o be_v potent_a in_o worldly_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o in_o such_o time_n the_o true_a church_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o true_a church_n can_v be_v general_o and_o glorious_o visible_a second_o the_o prime_a ruler_n and_o commander_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n do_v at_o some_o time_n by_o ambition_n and_o other_o enormous_a vice_n become_v enemy_n unto_o truth_n etc._n as_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o acknowledge_v concern_v all_o other_o bishop_n but_o only_o the_o roman_a and_o he_o adhere_v and_o that_o the_o roman_a pope_n and_o prelate_n have_v depart_v from_o right_a faith_n and_o exceed_v other_o in_o monstrous_a ambition_n and_o wickedness_n be_v report_v by_o many_o among_o themselves_o now_o when_o these_o master-builder_n fall_v innumerable_a multitude_n of_o inferior_a rank_n for_o hope_n favour_n fear_v and_o other_o humane_a and_o carnal_a respect_n concur_v with_o they_o sequitur_fw-la and_o then_o the_o number_n of_o infidel_n which_o remain_v without_o the_o church_n be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n malignant_a the_o total_a sum_n of_o both_o amount_v to_o a_o great_a number_n and_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o right_a believer_n may_v be_v few_o sunt_fw-la and_o their_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n so_o mean_a as_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v general_o know_v the_o true_a church_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o know_v and_o esteem_v a_o true_a church_n by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n than_o they_o be_v not_o famous_o visible_a at_o all_o time_n as_o our_o adversary_n maintain_v three_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v a_o come_n and_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n a_o large_a apostasy_n and_o revolt_n from_o the_o right_a faith_n a_o rarity_n of_o true_a believer_n and_o decay_v of_o charity_n a_o fly_a of_o the_o true_a church_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o grievous_a persecution_n of_o god_n elect_n before_o the_o final_a consummation_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o thess._n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n 1._o tim._n 4.1_o 2._o tim._n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n luc._n 18.8_o matth._n 24._o 12_o 24._o revel_v 12.6_o prophetarum_fw-la but_o such_o a_o perpetual_a visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n as_o romist_n imagine_v be_v not_o compatible_a with_o the_o precedent_a prediction_n but_o the_o jesuit_n say_v jesuit_fw-la because_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v at_o all_o time_n famous_a glorious_a and_o notorious_o know_v in_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v the_o teacher_n pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o tradition_n must_v be_v at_o all_o time_n famous_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n answer_n neither_o the_o antecedent_n nor_o consequent_a of_o this_o argument_n be_v firm_a it_o be_v not_o always_o true_a that_o those_o thing_n be_v visible_a which_o make_v other_o thing_n famous_a glorious_a and_o notorious_o know_v for_o that_o which_o be_v innisible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n may_v cause_v other_o thing_n to_o be_v famous_a as_o we_o see_v in_o god_n himself_o in_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a apostle_n etc._n etc._n also_o person_n live_v in_o disgrace_n and_o persecution_n may_v by_o write_v from_o exile_n prison_n or_o unknown_a habitation_n make_v divine_a truth_n notorious_o know_v to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o inexcusable_a and_o the_o conversion_n of_o other_o as_o appear_z in_o athanasius_n second_o the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a if_o the_o jesuit_n by_o the_o word_n must_v understand_v that_o which_o by_o a_o immutable_a providence_n of_o the_o almighty_a shall_v infallible_o in_o all_o age_n be_v fulfil_v it_o be_v not_o decree_v by_o the_o almighty_a that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o divine_a verity_n shall_v in_o all_o age_n be_v general_o famous_a and_o notorious_o know_v to_o the_o world_n the_o same_o must_v always_o in_o matter_n substantial_a and_o necessary_a be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o many_o people_n for_o sundry_a age_n have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n mundo_fw-la and_o of_o the_o whole_a tradition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o large_a tract_n of_o the_o world_n remain_v at_o this_o present_a day_n in_o heathenish_a and_o damnable_a ignorance_n 4._o and_o consequent_o to_o a_o large_a part_n of_o the_o world_n tradition_n be_v not_o in_o a_o famous_a and_o glorious_a manner_n notorious_o know_v jesuit_fw-la three_o the_o church_n be_v apostolical_a and_o that_o apparent_o descend_v from_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n 17._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la confessionem_fw-la generis_fw-la humani_fw-la even_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o humane_a kind_n as_o s._n augustine_n speak_v answer_n the_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v name_v apostolical_a not_o because_o of_o local_a and_o personal_a succession_n of_o bishop_n only_a or_o principal_o but_o because_o it_o retain_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n eph._n 2._o 20._o doctrinam_fw-la revel_v 21.14_o est_fw-la tertullian_n d._n prascript_n cap._n 32._o affirm_v doctrinae_fw-la that_o church_n which_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o other_o apostolical_a man_n for_o their_o first_o planter_n be_v notwithstanding_o apostolical_a for_o consent_v of_o faith_n and_o consanguinity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o many_o learned_a papist_n ancient_a and_o modern_a say_v 21._o the_o church_n be_v call_v apostolical_a because_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o faith_n law_n and_o sacrament_n but_o personal_a or_o local_a succession_n only_o and_o in_o itself_o make_v not_o the_o church_n apostolical_a because_o hireling_n and_o wolf_n may_v lineal_o succeed_v lawful_a and_o orthodox_n pastor_n act._n 20.29_o 30._o even_o as_o sickness_n succee_v health_n and_o darkness_n light_n and_o a_o tempest_n fair_a weather_n as_o gregory_n nazianzen_n affirm_v orat._n d._n laud._n athanasij_n 377._o that_o which_o be_v common_a and_o separable_a can_v of_o itself_o demonstrate_v the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v proper_a and_o inseparable_a agree_v to_o all_o time_n to_o every_o true_a church_n as_o bellarmine_n ecclesia_fw-la affirm_v also_o the_o same_o must_v be_v so_o conspicuous_a as_o that_o they_o can_v easy_o be_v pretend_v by_o adversary_n 〈◊〉_d or_o be_v at_o all_o
controvert_v or_o doubtful_a but_o personal_a succession_n may_v be_v find_v in_o a_o false_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o arrian_n and_o our_o adversary_n affirm_v the_o greek_a church_n to_o be_v unsound_a notwithstanding_o it_o be_v apparent_o descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n 124._o by_o a_o lineal_a succession_n of_o bishop_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n successio_fw-la perceive_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n depart_v from_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o other_o papist_n say_v that_o although_o personal_a succession_n alone_o or_o by_o itself_o be_v not_o a_o proper_a note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n yet_o the_o absence_n thereof_o prove_v a_o nullity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o they_o which_o want_v it_o but_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o personal_a and_o local_a succession_n must_v be_v expuge_v out_o of_o the_o calendar_n of_o church_n note_n for_o all_o proper_a note_n argue_v and_o demonstrate_v their_o subject_n both_o 〈◊〉_d and_o negative_o also_o they_o demonstrate_v the_o same_o of_o themselves_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o other_o thing_n if_o therefore_o external_a succession_n prove_v not_o a_o true_a church_n except_o right_a faith_n be_v concur_v and_o if_o as_o bellarmine_n teach_v it_o rather_o serve_v to_o prove_v there_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n where_o it_o want_v than_o to_o argue_v a_o true_a church_n where_o it_o be_v then_o the_o same_o be_v not_o proper_a and_o convertible_a and_o consequent_o it_o be_v no_o essential_a mark_n because_o to_o be_v proper_a and_o convertible_a be_v of_o the_o be_v of_o note_n according_a to_o the_o cardinal_n a._n own_o description_n it_o be_v likewise_o remarkable_a that_o the_o ancient_a father_n apostoli_fw-la do_v not_o only_o or_o principal_o understand_v personal_a succession_n when_o they_o mention_v succession_n in_o their_o write_n because_o they_o argue_v affirmative_o from_o succession_n and_o not_o negative_o only_a therefore_o romist_n in_o this_o disputation_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o question_n which_o concern_v doctrine_n and_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v succession_n of_o doctrine_n in_o all_o those_o article_n wherein_o they_o oppose_v other_o church_n before_o they_o mention_v local_a and_o personal_a succession_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o these_o man_n be_v to_o observe_v a_o contrary_a proceed_n and_o from_o the_o latter_a to_o conclude_v the_o former_a 991._o which_o be_v against_o good_a reason_n and_o against_o the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n est_fw-la jesuit_fw-la for_o how_o can_v the_o tradition_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v eminent_o and_o notorious_o apostolical_a if_o the_o church_n deliver_v the_o same_o have_v not_o a_o manifest_a and_o conspicuous_a pedigree_n or_o derivation_n from_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v a_o convince_a argument_n use_v by_o saint_n augustine_n how_o can_v we_o think_v that_o we_o 〈◊〉_d receive_v manifest_o christ_n if_o we_o 〈◊〉_d not_o also_o 〈◊〉_d manifest_o his_o church_n it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la tale_n &_o illud_fw-la magis_fw-la but_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n his_o glory_n his_o virtue_n and_o miracle_n be_v to_o the_o world_n famous_o know_v from_o age_n to_o age_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o preach_n that_o in_o her_o first_o pastor_n see_v they_o with_o their_o eye_n ergo_fw-la this_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o famous_a more_o illustrious_a as_o able_a to_o give_v fame_n unto_o the_o being_n and_o doctrine_n and_o action_n of_o christ._n answer_n i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o former_a section_n that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v principal_o call_v apostolical_a because_o it_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o every_o church_n be_v apostolical_a so_o far_o forth_o only_o as_o it_o consent_v with_o the_o apostle_n in_o doctrine_n sacrament_n invocation_n and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v substantial_a in_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n and_o in_o a_o precedent_a section_n i_o have_v declare_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v at_o some_o time_n be_v more_o or_o less_o apostolical_a holy_a etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v not_o at_o any_o time_n simple_o or_o principal_o apostolical_a because_o it_o have_v external_a personal_a succession_n occam_n a_o famous_a schooleman_n and_o some_o other_o with_o he_o affirm_v that_o a_o true_a and_o apostolical_a church_n may_v consist_v of_o a_o few_o lay_v people_n 23._o and_o if_o all_o the_o prelate_n and_o clerk_n throughout_o the_o world_n shall_v become_v heretical_a god_n may_v raise_v up_o pastor_n either_o extraordinary_o orthodoxae_fw-la or_o else_o heretical_a bishop_n 〈◊〉_d pastor_n the_o church_n may_v be_v reform_v by_o they_o but_o to_o the_o argument_n i_o answer_v as_o follow_v reparari_fw-la first_o if_o the_o same_o be_v whole_o grant_v nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o it_o because_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o this_o church_n be_v able_a to_o exhibit_v a_o pedigree_n or_o derivation_n both_o of_o their_o ministry_n and_o doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n 1._o of_o ministry_n in_o that_o they_o have_v for_o substance_n the_o same_o descent_n of_o external_a ordination_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v 2._o of_o doctrine_n because_o they_o maintain_v the_o primitive_a faith_n and_o accord_n in_o the_o same_o with_o the_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o where_o we_o may_v seem_v to_o descent_n from_o the_o ancient_n the_o same_o be_v either_o in_o thing_n humane_a and_o adiaphorous_a tradiderunt_fw-la or_o in_o matter_n which_o be_v not_o full_o discuss_v or_o in_o point_n which_o be_v not_o deliver_v by_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n or_o in_o thing_n which_o be_v reprove_v by_o plain_a demonstration_n of_o holy_a scripture_n etc._n and_o wherein_o the_o father_n permit_v liberty_n of_o dissent_v and_o the_o papist_n themselves_o take_v the_o like_a liberty_n fallere_fw-la second_o the_o jesuit_n interrogation_n how_o can_v the_o tradition_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v eminent_o and_o notorious_o apostolical_a if_o the_o church_n deliver_v the_o same_o have_v not_o a_o manifest_a and_o perspicuous_a pedigree_n or_o derivation_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v answer_v this_o may_v be_v perform_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o history_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n who_o descent_n and_o pedigree_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v perspicuous_a 2._o the_o same_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v divine_a and_o authentical_a record_n of_o all_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o contain_v in_o themselves_o many_o lively_a and_o effectual_a argument_n prove_v to_o such_o as_o read_v and_o examine_v they_o with_o diligence_n and_o understanding_n that_o they_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o consequent_o the_o work_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o majesty_n and_o lustre_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v such_o that_o if_o it_o be_v propound_v by_o mean_a and_o obscure_a person_n it_o will_v appear_v illustrious_a even_o as_o a_o rich_a jewel_n if_o the_o same_o be_v deliver_v by_o a_o poor_a artificer_n do_v manifest_v his_o own_o worth_n and_o therefore_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o jesuit_n argument_n be_v deny_v for_o it_o follow_v not_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v illustrious_a that_o the_o church_n which_o deliver_v the_o same_o must_v be_v always_o so_o three_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o place_n object_v epist._n 48._o confute_v the_o donatist_n which_o confine_v the_o church_n universal_a to_o one_o country_n only_o exclude_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o communion_n thereof_o against_o this_o error_n he_o say_v how_o can_v we_o think_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v christ_n make_v manifest_a if_o we_o have_v not_o also_o receive_v his_o church_n make_v manifest_a from_o hence_o nothing_o can_v be_v infer_v but_o that_o we_o receive_v the_o true_a church_n not_o only_o at_o one_o time_n or_o in_o one_o place_n but_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n where_o it_o be_v manifest_a and_o that_o christ_n be_v reveal_v and_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o this_o doctrine_n must_v be_v preach_v although_o not_o at_o one_o time_n yet_o successive_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o all_o this_o which_o s._n augustine_n speak_v be_v grant_v prove_v not_o that_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v be_v notorious_o eminent_a and_o visible_a at_o all_o time_n neither_o do_v this_o father_n say_v that_o christ_n can_v be_v manifest_a but_o by_o such_o a_o church_n only_o as_o can_v lineal_o derive_v her_o pedigree_n by_o record_n and_o table_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o howsoever_o papist_n boast_v of_o their_o own_o pedigree_n yet_o when_o their_o
satan_n may_v be_v infidel_n etc._n at_o least_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o christian_n and_o although_o satan_n possess_v &_o deceive_v they_o before_o yet_o now_o when_o he_o be_v loose_v he_o do_v in_o a_o new_a manner_n and_o by_o a_o great_a efficacy_n of_o error_n deceive_v they_o 21._o 2._o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v persecute_v universal_o by_o multitude_n of_o enemy_n disperse_v every_o where_o and_o yet_o remain_v itself_o in_o one_o or_o in_o few_o place_n and_o it_o may_v also_o be_v persecute_v when_o it_o profess_v and_o exercise_v religion_n in_o secret_a apoc._n 12.14_o 15._o 3._o many_o learned_a papist_n affirm_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o antichrist_n true_a believer_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n and_o the_o number_n of_o orthodoxal_a people_n shall_v be_v small_a and_o the_o same_o shall_v profess_v their_o faith_n in_o secret_a august_n triumph_n substractis_n sum_n d._n eccles._n pot_n q._n 21._o be_v 4._o at_o that_o time_n particular_a church_n diffuse_v far_o and_o near_o over_o the_o world_n shall_v withdraw_v themselwe_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n and_o few_o shall_v obey_v he_o and_o the_o pope_n himself_o at_o that_o time_n shall_v with_o a_o few_o keep_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d other_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o his_o 〈◊〉_d the_o like_a be_v affirm_v by_o occam_n 30._o 〈◊〉_d 30._o 〈◊〉_d 8._o 〈◊〉_d 9.12_o and_o barradias_n etc._n now_o this_o former_a affertion_n which_o be_v the_o common_a tener_n of_o papist_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o adversary_n when_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o antichrist_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v every_o where_o visible_a and_o conspicuous_a even_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o he_o must_v revoke_v his_o bold_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o first_o word_n a_o truth_n so_o clear_a that_o it_o may_v evident_o be_v prove_v etc._n etc._n jesuit_fw-la the_o reason_n of_o this_o perpetual_a visible_a universality_n be_v because_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o sole_a ordinary_a mean_n to_o ground_n faith_n on_o for_o substantial_a point_n wherefore_o this_o tradition_n must_v be_v so_o deliver_v as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n see_v god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n without_o any_o exception_n of_o nation_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n 1._o timothy_n 2._o 4._o but_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o still_o so_o diffuse_v in_o the_o world_n that_o all_o know_a nation_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o she_o all_o man_n can_v not_o be_v save_v answer_n although_o the_o teach_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o first_o introduction_n to_o lead_v people_n unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o which_o be_v all_o you_o have_v or_o can_v prove_v doctrinae_fw-la yet_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v visible_o universal_a in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n first_o you_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o indian_n and_o people_n inhabit_v the_o new_a find_v world_n who_o be_v god_n creature_n and_o reasonable_a man_n form_v 〈◊〉_d his_o image_n capable_a of_o grace_n and_o 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n and_o include_v within_o the_o latitude_n of_o 〈◊〉_d promise_n 〈◊〉_d math._n 28.19_o marc._n 16.15_o call_n 2.28_o call_n 3.11_o and_o the_o apostle_n speech_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o god_n will_v 〈◊〉_d all_o man_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n 〈◊〉_d they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o true_a church_n who_o tradition_n according_a to_o your_o position_n be_v the_o sole_a ordinary_a mean_n to_o ground_n faith_n on_o be_v not_o for_o many_o age_n either_o actual_o or_o moray_o visible_a universal_a or_o any_o way_n make_v know_v to_o they_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o conclusion_n of_o your_o argument_n wherein_o you_o insert_v these_o word_n that_o all_o know_a nation_n etc._n etc._n that_o you_o observe_v this_o but_o you_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o clear_v the_o difficulty_n for_o if_o because_o s._n paul_n say_v god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o true_a church_n must_v in_o all_o age_n be_v visible_o universal_a than_o the_o same_o must_v be_v so_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o nation_n inhabit_v the_o new_a find_v world_n because_o s._n paul_n word_n god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v universal_a according_a to_o your_o exposition_n and_o must_v be_v understand_v without_o limitation_n or_o respect_n of_o person_n second_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v etc._n etc._n he_o 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o antecedent_n will_v of_o god_n as_o learned_a papist_n common_o maintain_v but_o capreolus_n this_o antecedent_n will_v according_a to_o some_o learned_a papist_n be_v no_o formal_a will_n in_o god_n but_o be_v only_o improper_o and_o metaphorical_o so_o call_v 6._o and_o according_a to_o other_o which_o say_v it_o be_v a_o formal_a will_n the_o same_o produce_v not_o universal_o either_o grace_n of_o outward_a call_n to_o salvation_n or_o inward_a grace_n in_o they_o that_o be_v external_o call_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v inconsequent_a to_o argue_v from_o this_o manner_n of_o god_n will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v in_o all_o age_n visible_o universal_a 1._o aquinas_n and_o other_o say_v that_o the_o antecedent_n will_v of_o god_n be_v only_o a_o velleitie_n velleitas_fw-la or_o wish_v that_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v a_o complacency_n in_o a_o thing_n consider_v abstractive_o and_o without_o other_o circumstance_n 2._o and_o that_o upon_o it_o alone_o the_o salvation_n of_o no_o man_n follow_v 2._o the_o same_o be_v general_a in_o respect_n of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d and_o every_o singular_a and_o individual_a person_n and_o god_n by_o his_o antecedent_n will_n wish_v the_o salvation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o experience_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_n all_o 〈◊〉_d and_o singular_a person_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o whole_a country_n and_o nation_n for_o 〈◊〉_d age_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o etc._n and_o some_o country_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n soon_o and_o other_o latter_a some_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o age_n and_o some_o in_o another_o 4._o god_n antecedent_n will_n be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o it_o he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n ezek._n 33.11_o now_o from_o the_o former_a position_n it_o follow_v that_o s._n paul_n word_n 1._o tim._n 2.4_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v etc._n etc._n do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v visible_o universal_a in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o the_o antecedent_n will_v of_o god_n of_o which_o s._n paul_n speak_v 1._o tim._n 2.4_o be_v only_o a_o velleitie_n and_o complacency_n about_o man_n salvation_n abstractive_o consider_v deo_fw-la and_o if_o it_o respect_v singular_a and_o individual_a person_n as_o well_o as_o whole_a nation_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o many_o singular_a person_n and_o whole_a nation_n have_v be_v destitute_a and_o that_o for_o a_o long_a space_n of_o time_n of_o all_o mean_n of_o conversion_n and_o outward_a call_n to_o christianity_n and_o if_o the_o same_o will_n for_o some_o large_a tract_n of_o time_n produce_v no_o external_a effect_n sufficient_a to_o convert_v infidel_n esse_fw-la than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a teacher_n of_o save_v verity_n be_v not_o visible_o universal_a in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n in_o every_o age_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v from_o the_o four_o proposition_n former_o deliver_v the_o sequel_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o exposition_n which_o our_o adversary_n deliver_v of_o s._n paul_n text_n understand_v the_o same_o of_o the_o antecedent_n will_v of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o position_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d deliver_v in_o this_o section_n which_o be_v that_o the_o tradition_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v the_o sole_a ordinary_a mean_n to_o lead_v people_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o save_v truth_n for_o if_o the_o antecedent_n will_v of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a cause_n that_o all_o people_n shall_v at_o all_o time_n have_v the_o preach_n of_o save_v verity_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a
church_n than_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o because_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o antecedent_n will_v therefore_o the_o true_a church_n must_v in_o all_o age_n be_v visible_o universal_a a_o contingent_a cause_n undetermine_v do_v not_o produce_v or_o argue_v a_o constant_a certain_a and_o necessary_a effect_n the_o antecedent_n will_v of_o god_n be_v a_o contingent_a cause_n habet_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o perpetual_a visible_a universality_n of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la the_o antecedent_n will_v of_o god_n do_v not_o produce_v or_o argue_v a_o perpetual_a visible_a universality_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o notwithstanding_o the_o antecedent_n will_v of_o god_n many_o singular_a person_n and_o whole_a nation_n may_v be_v for_o some_o space_n of_o time_n destitute_a of_o outward_a call_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o moral_a possibility_n for_o that_o space_n of_o time_n of_o the_o have_v thereof_o and_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o infidelity_n because_o without_o any_o special_a demerit_n of_o their_o own_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v maintain_v by_o aquinas_n 8._o and_o his_o follower_n than_o the_o antecedent_n will_v of_o god_n be_v only_o a_o contingent_a cause_n in_o respect_n of_o produce_v &_o argue_v outward_a call_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o perpetual_a visible_a universality_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o indies_n etc._n before_o columbus_n arrive_v in_o their_o coast_n and_o by_o many_o barbarous_a people_n and_o nation_n live_v in_o remote_a region_n and_o have_v no_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n send_v unto_o they_o before_o the_o two_o hundred_o five_o hundred_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n ergo_fw-la the_o latter_a be_v also_o true_a jesuit_fw-la six_o this_o church_n be_v holy_a both_o in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n holy_a for_o life_n shine_v in_o all_o excellent_a and_o wonderful_a sanctity_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n give_v example_n of_o as_o poverty_n chastity_n obedience_n virginity_n charity_n in_o undergo_n labour_v for_o the_o help_n of_o soul_n fortitude_n in_o suffer_v heroical_a martyredome_n zeal_n and_o patience_n in_o the_o rigorous_a treaty_n of_o their_o body_n by_o miraculous_a fast_n and_o other_o austerity_n answer_n sanctity_n be_v a_o property_n and_o inseparable_a quality_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o live_a member_n thereof_o cant._n 4._o 7._o eph._n 5.26_o 27._o 1._o cor._n 14.33_o rom._n 1.7_o eph._n 1.18_o &_o c._n 4.12_o phil._n 4.21_o coll._n 1.12_o 1._o cor._n 6.11_o 1._o john_n 3.18_o and_o the_o same_o be_v call_v holy_a first_o because_o it_o be_v cleanse_v and_o wash_v from_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o immaculate_a blood_n of_o christ_n 5.26_o apoc._n 1.5_o heb._n 10.10_o &_o c._n 13.12_o second_o because_o it_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n thereof_o by_o grace_n 1._o cor._n 1.30_o ephes._n 5.30_o john_n 17.19_o heb._n 12.10_o and_o because_o of_o the_o special_a inhabitation_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 45._o ephes._n 1.13_o 1._o cor._n 3.17_o 1._o thessaly_n 4.8_o 2._o tim._n 1._o 14._o three_o because_o it_o be_v call_v and_o consecrate_v unto_o holiness_n 2._o tim._n 1.9_o 1._o pet._n 2.9_o 1._o thessaly_n 4.7_o apoc._n 1.6_o four_o because_o the_o faith_n doctrine_n law_n sacrament_n and_o religion_n thereof_o be_v holy_a peccatorum_fw-la jud._n v_o 20._o 2._o pet._n 2.20_o tit._n 3.5_o five_o because_o the_o virtue_n and_o action_n thereof_o be_v true_o and_o indeed_o holy_a whereas_o the_o virtue_n of_o infidel_n which_o live_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v profane_a and_o unholy_a as_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o virtue_n but_o want_v the_o true_a form_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o 157._o but_o our_o adversary_n pass_v by_o these_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v proper_a and_o essential_a which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o will_v have_v the_o same_o to_o be_v repute_v holy_a because_o of_o monastical_a vow_n of_o poverty_n obedience_n and_o chastity_n and_o for_o external_a fast_n whip_n wear_v of_o haircloth_n and_o other_o bodily_a exercise_n which_o some_o heremites_n and_o cloysterer_n perform_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n touch_v this_o assertion_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v first_o that_o the_o jesuit_n do_v only_o affirm_v these_o thing_n but_o bring_v no_o proof_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o to_o say_v with_o s._n hierom_n 23._o quod_fw-la de_fw-fr scripture_n non_fw-la habet_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la eadem_fw-la facilitate_v contemnitur_fw-la qua_fw-la probatur_fw-la that_o which_o want_v authority_n from_o the_o scripture_n may_v as_o well_o be_v despise_v as_o receive_v second_o when_o the_o principal_a doctor_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n deliver_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o true_a church_n be_v style_v holy_a they_o either_o omit_v these_o external_a exercise_n or_o else_o only_o mention_v they_o as_o accessary_a turrccrem_fw-la sum_fw-la d._n eccles._n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o cordub_n arma._n fid_fw-we q._n 1._o propos_fw-fr 2._o bannes_n 22._o q._n 1._o be_v 10._o bellarm._n d._n eccles_n l._n 4._o c._n 11._o greg._n val._n to_o 3._o disp._n 1._o punct_a 7._o three_o these_o exercise_n be_v common_a to_o hypocrite_n and_o heretic_n and_o they_o make_v not_o people_n holy_a and_o good_a which_o use_v they_o and_o the_o church_n may_v be_v holy_a without_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o constitutive_a part_n or_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o same_o be_v common_a appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o pharisee_n etc._n and_o of_o many_o heretic_n apostolici_fw-la which_o use_v these_o exercise_n with_o great_a austerity_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v no_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v holy_a without_o these_o exercise_n be_v manifest_a by_o reason_n and_o example_n the_o church_n which_o want_v these_o thing_n may_v have_v all_o the_o cause_n of_o sanctity_n to_o wit_n faith_n hope_n charity_n regeneration_n remission_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v holy_a without_o they_o and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n to_o which_o saint_n paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n be_v a_o holy_a church_n yet_o saint_n chrysostome_n heb._n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o footstep_n of_o a_o monk_n etc._n etc._n four_o these_o monastical_a vow_n have_v many_o time_n distain_v and_o corrupt_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o main_n or_o proper_a action_n of_o holiness_n aluares_n pelagius_n 3._o say_v of_o the_o monk_n and_o cloysterer_n of_o his_o age_n that_o they_o be_v paupertatis_fw-la professores_fw-la sed_fw-la haereditatum_fw-la successores_fw-la professor_n of_o poverty_n and_o heir_n apparent_a to_o every_o man_n land_n matthew_n paris_n 592._o say_v that_o the_o mendicant_n in_o england_n raise_v stately_a building_n equal_a to_o prince_n palace_n and_o they_o hoard_a up_o invaluable_a treasure_n etc._n etc._n and_o papirius_n masson_n 5._o say_v poverty_n which_o religious_a order_n seem_v to_o profess_v be_v more_o hateful_a to_o they_o than_o to_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n make_v the_o most_o of_o they_o more_o impure_a than_o dog_n and_o to_o stink_n before_o god_n and_o man_n that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v sodomite_n be_v affirm_v by_o no_o mean_a man_n than_o saint_n bernard_n quaerunt_fw-la who_o say_v beside_o fornication_n adultery_n and_o incest_n the_o deed_n of_o ignominy_n and_o turpitude_n for_o which_o the_o city_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n be_v predamned_a be_v not_o want_v etc._n etc._n rodericus_fw-la a_o famous_a bishop_n sai_z 305._o that_o votary_n and_o regulars_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o one_o woman_n but_o keep_v concubine_n and_o young_a damosel_n sans_o number_n alphonsus_n castro_n say_v habeatur_fw-la the_o incontinency_n of_o priest_n be_v in_o these_o day_n so_o frequent_a that_o if_o but_o one_o of_o they_o be_v know_v to_o live_v chaste_o although_o many_o other_o necessary_a 〈◊〉_d lity_n be_v want_v in_o he_o he_o be_v esteem_v a_o holy_a man_n by_o the_o people_n for_o this_o one_o quality_n aluares_n pelagius_n say_v etc._n that_o the_o cell_n of_o anchorite_n be_v daily_o visit_v by_o woman_n and_o in_o another_o place_n surgunt_fw-la priest_n for_o many_o year_n together_o do_v arise_v every_o day_n from_o their_o concubine_n side_n and_o without_o go_v to_o confession_n say_v mass_n and_o in_o another_o place_n sacramenta_fw-la quis_fw-la clericorum_fw-la intra_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la castitatem_fw-la seruat_fw-la what_o clerk_n be_v there_o within_o the_o holy_a church_n which_o observe_v
much_o as_o one_o day_n till_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n answer_n the_o place_n of_o saint_n matthew_n chapter_n 28._o 19_o 20._o prove_v first_o that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n receive_v a_o commission_n and_o mandate_n from_o christ_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o to_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n mark_v 16._o 15_o 16._o luke_n 24.27_o act_n 1.8_o rom._n 1.14_o second_o that_o our_o saviour_n promise_v his_o apostle_n a_o perpetual_a gratisdata_fw-la presence_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o grace_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o edification_n act_v 2._o 4._o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o inward_a sanctification_n john_n 17.17_o three_o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v mortal_a and_o not_o to_o remain_v always_o personal_o upon_o earth_n and_o other_o pastor_n 28._o must_v succeed_v in_o the_o office_n of_o ministry_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n touch_v his_o spiritual_a presence_n and_o assistance_n of_o grace_n be_v extend_v to_o these_o successor_n and_o when_o they_o teach_v and_o baptise_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o christ_n command_v divine_a grace_n be_v present_a to_o their_o ministerial_a action_n donatum_fw-la and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n coworketh_a with_o they_o four_o but_o yet_o succeed_a pastor_n receive_v not_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o divine_a grace_n with_o the_o apostle_n etc._n neither_o have_v they_o immediate_a and_o prophetical_a revelation_n but_o only_o a_o measure_n of_o grace_n ordinary_a mediate_a and_o in_o some_o sort_n conditional_a also_o the_o say_a promise_n matth._n 28._o 20._o be_v common_a and_o equal_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o successor_n of_o one_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o of_o another_o to_o the_o successor_n of_o saint_n james_n and_o saint_n john_n etc._n etc._n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n etc._n five_o notwithstanding_o the_o say_a promise_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o subject_a to_o error_n ca._n and_o their_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o absolute_o infallible_a like_o the_o apostle_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o only_o as_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o footstep_n and_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n our_o saviour_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v always_o with_o the_o apostle_n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n partly_o in_o their_o personal_a teach_v while_o they_o themselves_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o partly_o in_o their_o permanent_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 103._o when_o the_o same_o be_v true_o deliver_v by_o their_o successor_n and_o he_o will_v be_v also_o with_o succeed_a pastor_n all_o age_n according_a to_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o grace_n and_o assistance_n as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o for_o their_o own_o part_n effectum_fw-la be_v studious_a to_o learn_v divine_a truth_n from_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o careful_a to_o preach_v the_o same_o to_o other_o but_o his_o promise_n concern_v immunity_n from_o error_n and_o mortal_a offence_n be_v not_o so_o absolute_a to_o successor_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o six_o many_o ancient_a expositor_n affirm_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n matth._n 28.20_o be_v especial_o make_v to_o the_o just_a and_o faithful_a 29._o and_o some_o of_o they_o say_v to_o the_o elect_a in_o only_o and_o occam_n affirm_v that_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o one_o orthodox_n bishop_n or_o but_o one_o such_o priest_n 31._o and_o a_o small_a number_n of_o lay_v people_n 498._o profess_v right_a faith_n in_o article_n essential_a and_o willing_a to_o embrace_v all_o other_o divine_a vertie_n when_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v manifest_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v good_a christ_n his_o promise_n matth._n 28.20_o in_o the_o next_o passage_n our_o adversary_n infer_v and_o derive_v certain_a proposition_n from_o the_o former_a text_n of_o matth._n 28._o 20._o first_o he_o say_v there_o be_v still_o a_o christian_a church_n all_o day_n not_o want_v so_o much_o as_o one_o day_n in_o the_o world_n till_o the_o consummation_n thereof_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v still_o in_o the_o world_n a_o common_a christian_a church_n wherein_o some_o believer_n hold_v the_o substance_n of_o right_a faith_n but_o there_o be_v not_o perpetual_o in_o the_o world_n a_o church_n the_o more_o potent_a and_o mayor_n part_v whereof_o believe_v and_o profess_v right_a faith_n without_o error_n in_o all_o point_n and_o so_o infallible_a in_o all_o her_o doctrine_n as_o be_v the_o primitive_a church_n conferatur_fw-la which_o enjoy_v the_o immediate_a and_o actual_a preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n jesuit_fw-la second_o this_o church_n be_v ever_o visible_a and_o conspicuous_a for_o the_o church_n which_o always_o teach_v and_o christen_v all_o nation_n to_o which_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o always_o with_o you_o not_o with_o you_o sit_v in_o corner_n or_o hide_v under_o ground_n but_o with_o you_o exercise_v the_o office_n enjoin_v you_o in_o the_o word_n precedent_n docete_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la baptizantes_fw-la eos_fw-la etc._n etc._n answer_n the_o church_n be_v ever_o visible_a according_a to_o some_o degree_n of_o visibilitie_n but_o this_o scripture_n teach_v not_o that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v always_o large_o and_o glorious_o visible_a the_o same_o do_v not_o actual_o in_o every_o age_n teach_v and_o christen_v all_o nation_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o sundry_a age_n pass_v teach_v and_o christen_v few_o or_o none_o within_o anatolia_n and_o other_o large_a province_n live_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o grand_a signior_n or_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o as_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v verbal_o in_o this_o text_n i_o be_o always_o with_o you_o sit_v in_o corner_n so_o he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o be_o always_o with_o you_o when_o you_o be_v carry_v upon_o man_n shoulder_n and_o tread_v upon_o emperor_n neck_n and_o divide_v and_o share_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o gather_v endless_a riches_n by_o sell_v pardon_n and_o preach_v purgatory_n but_o yet_o of_o the_o two_o it_o be_v far_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a goodness_n who_o be_v a_o father_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o oppress_v to_o be_v present_a to_o his_o little_a flock_n in_o persecution_n and_o when_o it_o fly_v as_o a_o lamb_n from_o the_o wolf_n and_o hide_v itself_o from_o the_o oppressor_n apoc._n 12._o 14_o than_o that_o he_o have_v entail_v his_o perpetual_a presence_n upon_o ambitious_a and_o oppress_a tyrant_n which_o style_v themselves_o pastor_n and_o be_v raven_a wolf_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n impose_v insupportable_a burden_n upon_o other_o and_o not_o move_v they_o with_o one_o of_o their_o own_o turcarum_fw-la finger_n and_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o good_a god_n which_o be_v present_a with_o daniel_n in_o the_o lion_n den_n and_o with_o jonas_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n and_o with_o joseph_n in_o the_o dungeon_n and_o with_o job_n upon_o the_o dunghill_n shall_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o oppress_a antichrist_n withdraw_v his_o presence_n and_o assistance_n from_o his_o poor_a flock_n yea_o although_o it_o be_v sit_v in_o corner_n and_o hide_a under_o ground_n jesuit_fw-la three_o this_o church_n be_v ever_o apostolical_a for_o to_o his_o apostle_n christ_n say_v i_o be_o always_o with_o you_o until_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n not_o with_o you_o in_o your_o own_o person_n but_o with_o you_o in_o your_o successor_n in_o who_o you_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n ergo_fw-la a_o lawful_a company_n of_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n must_v be_v perpetual_o in_o the_o world_n answer_n first_o the_o church_n may_v be_v call_v apostolical_a because_o of_o faith_n plantation_n and_o external_a ordination_n of_o pastor_n according_a to_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n in_o all_o the_o main_a and_o substantial_a article_n the_o true_a church_n be_v ever_o apostolical_a in_o regard_n of_o plantation_n the_o primitive_a church_n be_v apostolical_a because_o it_o be_v immediate_o plant_v and_o water_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n but_o tertullian_n affirm_v that_o many_o particular_a doctrinae_fw-la church_n be_v not_o thus_o plant_v by_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a person_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v true_o apostolical_a by_o reason_n of_o consanguinity_n of_o doctrine_n with_o the_o holy_a apostle_n according_a to_o the_o three_o manner_n to_o wit_n in_o respect_n of_o external_a ordination_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n receive_v from_o bishop_n lineal_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n a_o false_a and_o corrupt_a church_n may_v be_v apostolical_a as_o i_o have_v former_o prove_v and_o it_o be_v
virtue_n 5._o deut._n 31._o 21._o second_o their_o doctrine_n of_o pardon_n minister_v daily_a occasion_n of_o intolerable_a wickedness_n for_o although_o their_o schoolman_n plaster_v the_o same_o with_o subtle_a distinction_n yet_o the_o people_n entertain_v they_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a letter_n and_o practise_v according_o three_o by_o some_o part_n of_o their_o doctrine_n they_o 〈◊〉_d people_n to_o commit_v sin_n equivocation_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o perjury_n to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o depose_v prince_n and_o take_v away_o their_o 〈◊〉_d in_o case_n of_o heresy_n be_v a_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o 〈◊〉_d worse_o than_o murder_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n may_v command_v murder_n why_o may_v he_o not_o also_o command_v adultery_n theft_n and_o blasphemy_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o dispense_v with_o oath_n 〈◊〉_d be_v perilous_a and_o pernitio_fw-la we_o to_o the_o safety_n of_o mankind_n make_v way_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o fraud_n and_o injustice_n if_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v so_o apparent_o and_o infinite_o holy_a why_o do_v it_o open_o maintain_v stew_n and_o receive_v yearly_a tribute_n '_o and_o part_n stake_n with_o harlot_n and_o wherefore_o be_v sanctuary_n the_o harbour_n and_o den_n of_o assisines_n and_o other_o enormous_a delinquent_n tolerate_v and_o support_v by_o this_o church_n it_o be_v a_o monstrous_a doctrine_n which_o be_v hatch_v by_o pope_n vrban_n excommunicatorum_fw-la and_o approve_v by_o baronius_n contigerit_fw-la that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v murderer_n which_o slay_v excommunicate_a person_n the_o exemption_n of_o 〈◊〉_d from_o be_v try_v in_o cause_n criminal_a before_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v a_o doctrine_n which_o make_v way_n to_o most_o outrageous_a offence_n gulielmus_fw-la nubrigensis_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 16._o etc._n the_o judge_n complain_v that_o there_o be_v many_o robbery_n and_o rape_n and_o murder_n to_o the_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o then_o present_o commit_v within_o the_o realm_n by_o ecclesiastical_a person_n upon_o presumption_n of_o exemption_n from_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o law_n we_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v holy_a in_o such_o high_a and_o extrordinarie_a manner_n as_o our_o adversary_n boast_v because_o the_o great_a clerk_n of_o that_o society_n undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o such_o impiety_n as_o be_v detestable_a in_o nature_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o light_n of_o common_a reason_n garnets_n powder-plot_n have_v many_o patron_n cardinal_n baronius_n commend_v to_o prestitit_fw-la the_o sky_n young_a henry_n the_o emperor_n son_n for_o rebel_a against_o his_o natural_a father_n for_o depose_v imprison_a and_o bring_v he_o with_o sorrow_n to_o the_o grave_n what_o turk_n or_o savage_a will_v be_v the_o encomiast_n of_o such_o unnatural_a and_o enormous_a villainy_n jesuit_fw-la most_o 〈◊〉_d apostolical_a 〈◊〉_d a_o most_o glorious_a succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n from_o the_o apostle_n famous_a in_o all_o monument_n of_o history_n and_o antiquity_n who_o be_v never_o note_v as_o deliver_v 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o in_o which_o proof_n that_o these_o property_n agree_v to_o the_o roman_a and_o be_v want_v in_o the_o protestant_a church_n i_o will_v not_o enlarge_v myself_o as_o i_o otherwise_o may_v as_o well_o not_o to_o weary_v your_o majesty_n as_o also_o not_o to_o seem_v to_o diffide_v the_o matter_n be_v most_o clear_a of_o your_o majesty_n judgement_n wherefore_o it_o be_v more_o than_o clear_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a church_n by_o who_o tradition_n christian_a religion_n have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v ever_o continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o world_n end_n answer_n first_o if_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n do_v want_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o apostolical_a succession_n to_o wit_n apostolical_a doctrine_n local_a and_o titular_a succession_n be_v only_o a_o pharisaical_a cloak_n or_o a_o paint_a wall_n act_v 23.3_o and_o common_a to_o caiaphas_n paul_n samosaten_v nestorius_n and_o to_o many_o other_o notorious_a heretic_n habent_fw-la second_o the_o visible_a succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o say_a church_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o most_o glorious_a and_o famous_a by_o the_o report_n of_o all_o monument_n of_o history_n and_o antiquity_n 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o same_o have_v be_v notorious_o distain_v in_o latter_a time_n by_o simoniacal_a entrance_n of_o pope_n and_o prelate_n by_o schysmaticall_a intrusion_n and_o by_o commutation_n of_o the_o form_n of_o election_n of_o pastor_n appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o exercise_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n and_o whereas_o the_o adversary_n contend_v that_o roman_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n have_v succession_n of_o doctrine_n because_o ecclesiastical_a history_n be_v silent_a in_o note_v latter_a pope_n for_o deliver_v contrary_a doctrine_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o both_o the_o illation_n itself_o and_o the_o antecedent_n or_o ground_n of_o the_o illation_n be_v false_a first_o it_o be_v inconsequent_a to_o inserre_v negative_o from_o humane_a history_n and_o to_o say_v history_n be_v silent_a and_o therefore_o no_o such_o matter_n be_v our_o saviour_n prove_v the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n to_o be_v errant_n because_o their_o present_a doctrine_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v the_o pharisee_n or_o sadducee_n reply_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o which_o moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n teach_v because_o they_o have_v snccession_n and_o history_n be_v silent_a when_o they_o change_v the_o ancient_a faith_n they_o have_v justify_v themselves_o upon_o as_o good_a ground_n as_o papal_n do_v second_o it_o be_v false_a which_o this_o disputer_n vent_v so_o confident_o that_o history_n and_o ancient_a monument_n be_v altogether_o silent_a of_o the_o innovation_n which_o be_v make_v by_o latter_a pope_n and_o we_o be_v able_a as_o in_o due_a place_n it_o shall_v appear_v to_o produce_v testimony_n of_o history_n to_o the_o contrary_n jesvit_n 2._o argument_n protestant_n have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n deliver_v unto_o they_o by_o and_o from_o the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolical_a church_n but_o they_o receive_v they_o from_o no_o other_o church_n than_o the_o roman_a ergo_fw-la the_o roman_a be_v the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n answer_n this_o sillogisme_n be_v peccant_a in_o form_n and_o both_o the_o proposition_n be_v affirmative_a in_o the_o second_o figure_n which_o i_o note_v the_o rather_o because_o the_o adversary_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o argument_n cry_v victoria_n say_v a_o argument_n convict_v and_o unanswerable_a i_o must_v therefore_o reduce_v the_o same_o to_o a_o lawful_a form_n and_o then_o answer_v that_o church_n by_o and_o from_o which_o the_o protestant_n receive_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n the_o protestant_n receive_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n ergo_fw-la the_o roman_a church_n to_o the_o only_a holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n first_o if_o this_o argument_n be_v convict_v and_o unanswerable_a as_o the_o jesuit_n boast_v than_o these_o which_o follow_v be_v such_o that_o from_o which_o the_o russian_n receive_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n the_o russian_n receive_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o greek_a church_n ergo_fw-la the_o greek_a church_n be_v the_o only_a holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n also_o that_o church_n from_o which_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a church_n the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n govern_v by_o the_o pharisee_n ergo_fw-la the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n govern_v by_o the_o pharisee_n be_v the_o true_a church_n the_o delivery_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v common_a to_o the_o true_a and_o corrupt_a church_n and_o not_o proper_a to_o the_o only_a holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o synagogue_n which_o be_v a_o corrupt_a church_n at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n advent_n yet_o by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n preserve_v and_o deliver_v the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n rom._n 3.2_o and_o s._n agustine_n 26._o testify_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v library_n keeper_n 7._o to_o christian_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n and_o s._n hierom_n say_v 141._o that_o the_o hebrew_n do_v not_o corrupt_v the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n also_o the_o donatist_n and_o novatian_n deliver_v the_o incorrupt_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o their_o follower_n second_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n have_v another_o defect_n the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n may_v be_v deliver_v by_o a_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v but_o a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v
repugnant_a to_o catholic_a faith_n and_o most_o conformeable_a to_o piety_n to_o elysius_n i_o add_v cassander_n putemus_fw-la a_o moderate_a and_o peaceable_a roman_a in_o his_o book_n d._n baptismo_fw-la infantum_fw-la which_o with_o many_o authority_n and_o weighty_a argument_n defend_v the_o same_o doctrine_n concern_v infant_n against_o the_o common_a strain_n of_o rigorous_a pontifician_n and_o thus_o again_o our_o brainsick_a adversary_n fight_v against_o piety_n and_o humanity_n object_v that_o against_o protestant_n as_o a_o fundamental_a error_n which_o moderate_a romist_n themselves_o propugne_v as_o the_o more_o safe_a and_o tolerable_a doctrine_n jesuit_fw-la seven_o their_o error_n against_o real_a presence_n which_o they_o deny_v or_o else_o the_o main_n article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o christ_n be_v still_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n for_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v a_o body_n in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o answer_n the_o more_o learned_a jesuit_n themselves_o acknowledge_v 〈◊〉_d that_o protestant_n believe_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o our_o divine_n deliver_v their_o faith_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n in_o this_o manner_n christi_fw-la god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v deny_v that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o present_a and_o true_o receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a at_o the_o lord_n table_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n we_o teach_v other_o and_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o the_o difference_n then_o between_o papal_n and_o we_o be_v not_o concern_v the_o object_n or_o matter_n receive_v in_o and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n but_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o presence_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v calvin_n queritur_fw-la say_v thus_o concern_v the_o difference_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n none_o of_o we_o deny_v the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o communication_n the_o sacred_a scripture_n neither_o express_o nor_o yet_o by_o any_o formal_a consequence_n teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n as_o some_o learned_a papist_n sufficere_fw-la themselves_o confess_v neither_o be_v this_o doctrine_n any_o part_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a faith_n as_o some_o other_o among_o they_o say_v so_o the_o father_n be_v against_o transubstantiation_n the_o mystical_a sign_n say_v theodoret_n 2._o do_v not_o after_o sanctification_n depart_v from_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n figure_n and_o form_n the_o sacrament_n which_o we_o receive_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n say_v pope_n gelasius_n 565._o be_v a_o divine_a thing_n and_o by_o they_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v after_o consecration_n say_v s._n chrysostome_n monach._n it_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n and_o repute_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n body_n notwithstanding_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n still_o remain_v the_o sign_n as_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v the_o same_o after_o consecration_n which_o they_o be_v before_o sai_z bertram_z dom._n to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o jesuit_n speech_n or_o else_o the_o main_a article_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v first_o we_o can_v grant_v that_o one_o individual_a body_n may_v be_v in_o many_o distant_a place_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o instant_n until_o the_o papal_o demonstrate_v the_o possibility_n hereof_o by_o testimony_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n or_o by_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o by_o apparent_a reason_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v except_v say_v that_o they_o make_v not_o christ_n body_n local_o present_a in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o but_o substantial_o alij_fw-la only_a we_o say_v with_o augustine_n 57_o spacia_fw-la locorum_fw-la tolle_fw-la corporibus_fw-la &_o nusquam_fw-la erunt_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la nusquam_fw-la erunt_fw-la nec_fw-la erunt_fw-la take_v away_o their_o place_n from_o body_n and_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v no_o where_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o where_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o be_v and_o in_o another_o place_n possit_fw-la corpora_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la esse_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la body_n can_v be_v but_o in_o some_o place_n and_o again_o opinor_fw-la christus_fw-la homo_fw-la secundum_fw-la corpus_fw-la in_fw-la loco_fw-la est_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr loco_fw-la migrat_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la ad_fw-la alium_fw-la locum_fw-la venerit_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la loco_fw-la unde_fw-la venit_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la the_o man_n christ_n be_v in_o a_o place_n according_a to_o his_o body_n and_o he_o pass_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o another_o place_n he_o be_v not_o in_o that_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v the_o papal_o paralogize_v say_v that_o because_o circumscription_n and_o locality_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o body_n essentia_fw-la therefore_o by_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n the_o body_n may_v be_v without_o they_o but_o if_o this_o illation_n be_v good_a than_o we_o may_v likewise_o infer_v that_o because_o to_o be_v create_v make_v or_o beget_v be_v not_o of_o the_o definition_n of_o humane_a body_n mensuras_fw-la therefore_o humane_a body_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n may_v be_v increate_v and_o without_o beginning_n the_o learned_a julius_n scaliger_n 6._o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n tametsi_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la includitur_fw-la in_o definitione_n abesse_fw-la potest_fw-la à _fw-la definito_fw-la in_o definitione_n non_fw-la omne_fw-la tamen_fw-la abesse_fw-la potest_fw-la à _fw-la re_fw-la definita_fw-la propria_fw-la enim_fw-la quae_fw-la vocantur_fw-la in_o definitione_n non_fw-la ponuntur_fw-la à _fw-la re_fw-la tamen_fw-la abesse_fw-la nequeunt_fw-la cvius_fw-la propria_fw-la sunt_fw-la etsi_fw-la namque_fw-la sunt_fw-la natura_fw-la suis_fw-la subiectis_fw-la posteriora_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la re_fw-mi etc._n etc._n qua_fw-la necessitate_v coniunctum_fw-la cum_fw-la corpore_fw-la locum_fw-la arbitror_fw-la although_o that_o which_o be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o definition_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o thing_n define_v in_o the_o very_a definition_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v part_v from_o the_o subject_n or_o thing_n which_o be_v define_v for_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o thing_n be_v not_o place_v in_o the_o definition_n yet_o they_o can_v be_v divide_v from_o the_o subject_n who_o property_n they_o be_v and_o although_o by_o posterioritie_n of_o nature_n they_o follow_v the_o subject_n yet_o indeed_o they_o be_v inseparable_a and_o thus_o place_n or_o circumscription_n be_v inseparable_o conjoin_v with_o a_o body_n second_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n have_v magnitude_n and_o quantity_n as_o aquinas_n accidentibus_fw-la and_o other_o schoolman_n sacramento_n common_o teach_v but_o thing_n which_o have_v magnitude_n and_o quantity_n be_v divisible_a and_o limit_v and_o confine_v to_o a_o certain_a space_n and_o measure_n equal_a to_o their_o bulk_n and_o material_a substance_n also_o they_o have_v distance_n of_o part_n and_o be_v extend_v at_o leastwise_o in_o order_n to_o themselves_o and_o bound_v by_o their_o own_o termination_n compass_n or_o surface_n although_o nothing_o extrinsecall_v to_o they_o shall_v contain_v they_o outward_o as_o be_v instance_a in_o the_o high_a heaven_n 7._o when_o sophister_n say_v that_o christ_n body_n have_v quantity_n and_o not_o the_o manner_n or_o nature_n of_o quantity_n they_o deliver_v plain_a chimaera_n and_o fiction_n for_o as_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v a_o substance_n and_o want_v the_o proper_a nature_n and_o manner_n of_o a_o substance_n so_o likewise_o a_o body_n can_v have_v quantity_n and_o want_v the_o proper_a manner_n and_o condition_n of_o quantity_n consimiliter_fw-la and_o whereas_o to_o elude_v so_o manifest_a verity_n papist_n fly_v to_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n 14._o say_v that_o although_o in_o nature_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o yet_o because_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a he_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v it_o we_o answer_v first_o it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n that_o god_n shall_v destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o thing_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n remain_v safe_a second_o we_o say_v with_o tertullian_n nolle_fw-la the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o we_o must_v stand_v of_o be_v his_o will_n and_o that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o he_o can_v and_o s._n augustine_n omnipotens_fw-la christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v omnipotent_a in_o do_v what_o he_o will._n nothing_o be_v impossible_a to_o god_n because_o it_o exceed_v his_o power_n say_v s._n ambrose_n errorem_fw-la but_o some_o thing_n be_v repugnant_a to_o his_o will_n and_o some_o thing_n to_o his_o verity_n tit._n 1._o 2._o and_o the_o impossibility_n of_o these_o thing_n proceed_v not_o of_o infirmity_n in_o god_n but_o of_o may_v and_o majesty_n because_o his_o truth_n admit_v
protestant_n urge_v against_o we_o make_v against_o their_o custom_n of_o make_v image_n so_o that_o with_o no_o probability_n or_o ingenuity_n they_o thereupon_o mislike_v us._n if_o by_o the_o use_n of_o image_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o hurt_n to_o ignorant_a people_n which_o may_v not_o with_o very_o ordinary_a diligence_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v prevent_v and_o otherwise_o the_o utility_n very_o great_a then_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n of_o just_a mislike_n of_o this_o custom_n but_o this_o supposition_n be_v true_a as_o in_o the_o same_o order_n i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o show_v in_o the_o sour_a particular_n answer_n this_o advocate_n of_o imagery_n shall_v first_o of_o all_o have_v declare_v what_o he_o understand_v by_o worship_n of_o image_n whether_o veneration_n only_o large_o take_v or_o adoration_n proper_o so_o call_v veneration_n may_v signify_v external_a regard_n and_o reverence_n of_o picture_n such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o church_n and_o sacred_a vessel_n and_o to_o ornament_n of_o sacred_a place_n and_o according_a to_o this_o notion_n many_o have_v approve_v or_o tolerate_v worship_n imagine_v of_o image_n which_o deny_v adoration_n adoration_n proper_o take_v among_o schoolman_n 1._o signify_v a_o yield_a of_o honour_n to_o thing_n worship_v by_o recognition_n of_o their_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n and_o by_o religious_a submission_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o wit_n by_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o will_n and_o external_a deed_n and_o gesture_n of_o honour_n as_o kneel_v kissing_z cense_a hold_v up_o the_o hand_n etc._n etc._n the_o worship_v of_o image_n in_o this_o manner_n by_o religious_a adoration_n 588._o either_o primarie_n or_o secondary_a 331._o absolute_a or_o respective_a be_v neither_o ground_v on_o the_o prime_a principle_n of_o nature_n and_o christianity_n neither_o be_v the_o same_o practise_v by_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o superstitious_a dotage_n a_o palliate_v idolatry_n a_o remainder_n of_o paganism_n christianos_n condemn_v by_o sacred_a scripture_n censure_v by_o primative_a father_n and_o a_o seminary_n of_o direful_a contention_n and_o mischief_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n first_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v so_o apparent_o against_o adoration_n of_o image_n exod._n 20.5_o levit._n 26.1_o deut._n 5._o 9_o psal._n 106._o 19_o isaiah_n 2._o 8._o mich._n 5._o 13._o that_o the_o best_a learned_a papist_n themselves_o affirm_v the_o same_o to_o have_v be_v prohibit_v unto_o the_o jew_n aquinas_n adorandum_fw-la say_v the_o make_n of_o image_n to_o be_v worship_v be_v prohibit_v in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o alexander_n hales_n 3._o albertus_n 4._o bonaventure_n 9_o marsilius_n 2._o rich._n mediavilla_n 2._o gerson_n precept_n abulensis_n 39_o and_o it_o be_v also_o the_o tenet_n of_o many_o late_a schoolman_n 8._o to_o wit_n soto_n corduba_n cabrera_n palacius_n tapia_n oleaster_n etc._n etc._n second_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n joh._n 3.14_o the_o same_o be_v form_v by_o god_n commandment_n num._n 21.9_o and_o yet_o the_o worship_n thereof_o be_v as_o vasques_n refertur_fw-la say_v no_o other_o than_o such_o as_o romist_n use_v towards_o their_o image_n be_v unlawful_a 2._o king_n 18.4_o etc._n three_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n neither_o express_o nor_o by_o consequent_a maintain_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n neither_o be_v there_o in_o all_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n any_o abrogation_n of_o the_o negative_a precept_n deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o law_n be_v moral_a and_o oblige_v christian_n as_o it_o do_v the_o jew_n four_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v not_o practise_v or_o hold_v lawful_a by_o the_o primitive_a father_n 73._o and_o gregory_n the_o great_a 977._o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n condemn_v the_o same_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n execratur_fw-la seven_o hundred_o ninety_o and_o four_o year_n after_o christ_n oppose_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o second_o nicen_n synod_n concern_v worship_n of_o image_n as_o beside_o more_o ancient_a historian_n nicena_n cassander_n fuit_fw-la and_o some_o other_o pontifician_n affirm_v scriptis_fw-la agobardus_n colendum_fw-la the_o bb._n of_o lion_n who_o live_v as_o ado_n say_v about_o the_o year_n 815_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr picturis_fw-la &_o imaginibus_fw-la say_v that_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n think_v that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v or_o adore_v and_o deliver_v his_o own_o judgement_n he_o say_v nemo_fw-la se_fw-la fallat_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v no_o man_n beguile_v himself_o whosoever_o worship_v any_o picture_n or_o moult_a or_o carve_a statue_n neither_o honour_v god_n himself_o nor_o angel_n or_o saint_n but_o idol_n five_o many_o latter_a pontifician_n have_v condemn_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n according_a as_o the_o same_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o vulgar_a and_o maintain_v by_o aquinas_n and_o other_o principal_a schoolman_n holcoth_fw-mi say_v adorare_fw-la no_o adoration_n be_v due_a to_o a_o image_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o worship_v any_o image_n cassander_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n 8._o the_o opinion_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n who_o hold_v that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o their_o sampler_n be_v dislike_v by_o sound_a schoolman_n and_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o very_o safe_a unless_o it_o be_v qualify_v with_o favourable_a interpretation_n among_o these_o be_v durand_n and_o holcoth_a gabriel_n biel_n report_v the_o opinion_n of_o they_o which_o say_v that_o a_o image_n neither_o as_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o itself_o material_o nor_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sign_n or_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v peresius_n aiala_n say_v recordemur_fw-la all_o schoolman_n in_o a_o manner_n hold_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o adoration_n that_o their_o sampler_n but_o they_o produce_v so_o far_o as_o i_o have_v see_v no_o sound_n proof_n of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n neither_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o common_a consent_n of_o father_n nor_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_a council_n or_o any_o other_o effecuall_a reason_n sufficient_a to_o persuade_v believer_n six_o the_o variety_n of_o opinion_n and_o the_o palpable_a discord_n among_o pontifician_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o adore_a image_n their_o sandy_a and_o disjointed_a consequence_n their_o forge_n and_o purge_v author_n their_o knotty_a and_o labyrinthian_a distinction_n wherein_o they_o ambush_n themselves_o and_o out_o face_n evident_a truth_n be_v sensible_a argument_n of_o corrupt_a and_o unsound_a doctrine_n in_o this_o article_n of_o adoration_n of_o image_n jesuit_fw-la jesuit_o 1_o worship_n of_o image_n consequent_a out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n and_o christianity_n a_o image_n be_v a_o distinct_a and_o lively_a portraiture_n of_o some_o visible_a and_o corporal_a thing_n part_n of_o the_o image_n correspond_v to_o the_o part_n of_o the_o thing_n represent_v more_o or_o less_o particular_o according_a as_o the_o image_n be_v more_o or_o less_o distinct_a and_o lively_a answer_n 16._o this_o definition_n may_v perchance_o agree_v to_o some_o image_n est_fw-la to_o wit_n to_o the_o picture_n of_o person_n &_o visible_a creature_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o immediate_a behold_v of_o the_o prototype_n but_o not_o to_o such_o image_n as_o be_v make_v by_o conjecture_n 2._o or_o upon_o fabulous_a and_o apocryphal_a report_n such_o as_o be_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o many_o other_o saint_n draw_v and_o portray_v many_o age_n since_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n papist_n beside_o many_o other_o form_n depaint_v the_o bless_a virgin_n like_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n with_o a_o crown_n of_o star_n and_o clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o tread_v the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n this_o and_o the_o like_a image_n be_v false_a represent_v neither_o have_v they_o direct_v and_o immediate_a correspondence_n to_o the_o part_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n represent_v and_o whereas_o the_o jesuit_n term_v a_o image_n mean_v such_o as_o be_v use_v in_o his_o church_n a_o distinct_a and_o lively_a portraiture_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v a_o confuse_a and_o dead_a portraiture_n mentitur_fw-la for_o who_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v a_o distinct_a and_o lively_a picture_n true_o resemble_v christ_n humane_a body_n or_o the_o countenance_n feature_n and_o proportion_n of_o many_o other_o saint_n decease_v and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n etc._n speak_v of_o a_o paint_a image_n do_v not_o call_v it_o lively_o but_o say_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o dead_a matter_n form_v by_o a_o workman_n hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o say_v he_o
sufficient_o 〈◊〉_d answer_n polydore_v word_n be_v touch_v the_o beginning_n of_o image_n we_o idololatriae_fw-la have_v treat_v before_o now_o here_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o their_o worship_n which_o not_o only_o man_n of_o contrary_a religion_n but_o as_o saint_n hierom_n witness_v almost_o all_o the_o ancient_a holy_a father_n condemn_v for_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d the_o obiectour_n say_v that_o this_o place_n be_v falsify_v and_o his_o reason_n be_v polydore_n speak_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o wit_n of_o moses_n daniel_n jeremie_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o he_o say_v that_o they_o condemn_v worship_n of_o image_n because_o christ_n be_v not_o as_o then_o incarnate_a etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o polydore_n speak_v for_o among_o those_o father_n he_o place_v gregory_n inhibuisset_fw-la the_o great_a write_v to_o serenus_n and_o although_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o prophet_n yet_o he_o have_v appear_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o man_n 2.3_o and_o abraham_n moses_n elias_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v man_n their_o picture_n may_v have_v be_v worship_v if_o adoration_n of_o image_n have_v be_v lawful_a and_o beside_o polydore_n cassander_n 975._o and_o many_o other_o pontifician_n affirm_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n abhor_v or_o at_o least_o abstain_v from_o the_o have_v and_o worship_v of_o image_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o their_o testimony_n jesuit_fw-la neither_o can_v our_o adversary_n bring_v any_o clear_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n against_o this_o custom_n for_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n that_o no_o picture_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v or_o adore_v be_v paint_v in_o wall_n which_o the_o minister_n much_o urge_v 345._o clear_o signify_v the_o contrary_a for_o may_v not_o image_n paint_v on_o table_n be_v in_o church_n and_o yet_o neither_o make_v in_o the_o church_n nor_o paint_v on_o wall_n which_o kind_n of_o image_n this_o council_n do_v not_o forbid_v and_o why_o do_v the_o council_n forbid_v image_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n as_o pertinent_a to_o the_o fabric_n thereof_o or_o to_o be_v paint_v on_o wall_n but_o out_o of_o reverence_n unto_o image_n for_o they_o be_v holy_a thing_n and_o so_o to_o be_v honour_v for_o their_o prototype_n sake_n the_o council_n think_v it_o unworthy_a of_o their_o dignity_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v on_o wall_n where_o they_o may_v easy_o be_v deface_v and_o deform_v and_o by_o persecutor_n for_o that_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n abuse_v answer_n no_o testimony_n can_v be_v so_o clear_a which_o sophister_n will_v not_o labour_v to_o pervert_v and_o elude_v otherwise_o what_o be_v clear_a against_o image_n worship_n than_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o elliberis_n and_o epiphanius_n it_o be_v lose_v labour_n to_o contest_v with_o man_n qui_fw-la sola_fw-la pertinacia_fw-la pugnaces_fw-la neruos_fw-la contra_fw-la perspicuam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la intendunt_fw-la as_o saint_n augustine_n speak_v which_o upon_o sole_a pertinacie_n bend_v their_o uttermost_a force_n to_o gainsay_v perspicuous_a verity_n first_o the_o council_n of_o elliberis_n be_v so_o clear_a against_o image_n worship_n that_o many_o pontifician_n of_o great_a note_n acknowledge_v the_o same_o and_o thereupon_o condemn_v or_o elevate_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o council_n etc._n second_o if_o that_o council_n forbid_v the_o be_v of_o image_n in_o church_n than_o it_o do_v much_o more_o hold_v the_o worship_n of_o they_o to_o be_v unlawful_a but_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o canon_n apparent_o show_v that_o placuit_fw-la in_o ecclesijs_fw-la picturas_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la it_o 〈◊〉_d we_o of_o the_o council_n that_o picture_n may_v not_o be_v in_o church_n jesuit_fw-la he_o do_v also_o much_o insist_v upon_o epiphanius_n but_o relate_v 245._o according_a to_o his_o fashion_n both_o his_o fact_n and_o word_n unsincere_o epiphanius_n say_v he_o find_v a_o image_n paint_v on_o a_o cloth_n hang_v in_o a_o church_n rend_v it_o do_v wne_z and_o say_v it_o be_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o any_o image_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n thus_o he_o unsincere_o as_o i_o say_v not_o express_v what_o kind_n of_o image_n that_o be_v that_o epiphanius_n in_o piece_n for_o epiphanius_n say_v cum_fw-la iwenissem_fw-la imaginem_fw-la hominis_fw-la pendentem_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la tanquam_fw-la christi_fw-la aut_fw-la alicuius_fw-la sancti_fw-la nescio_fw-la enim_fw-la cvius_fw-la erat_fw-la when_o i_o bid_v find_v a_o image_n of_o a_o man_n hang_v in_o the_o church_n as_o of_o christ_n or_o of_o some_o saint_n for_o i_o know_v not_o of_o who_o the_o image_n be_v epiphanius_n do_v by_o this_o relation_n more_o than_o insinuate_v that_o this_o be_v the_o image_n of_o some_o profane_a man_n hang_v in_o the_o church_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o sacred_a image_n of_o christ_n or_o some_o saint_n which_o be_v gather_v by_o this_o reason_n when_o i_o see_v say_v he_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n hang_v in_o the_o church_n not_o absolute_o any_o image_n as_o mr._n white_n cit_v he_o for_o even_o by_o god_n express_a command_n image_n be_v place_v in_o the_o temple_n but_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n why_o do_v epiphanius_n so_o 6._o much_o urge_v the_o impiety_n of_o the_o fact_n in_o regard_n that_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n but_o that_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n man_n a_o mere_a ordinary_a profane_a man_n not_o a_o bless_a saint_n for_o certain_o it_o may_v seem_v more_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n to_o make_v and_o set_v up_o in_o church_n the_o image_n of_o god_n than_o the_o image_n of_o holy_a man_n and_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o godhead_n than_o as_o he_o be_v man_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o epiph._n shall_v put_v so_o much_o emphasis_n in_o the_o word_n man_n have_v he_o not_o understand_v a_o profane_a man_n for_o some_o christian_n in_o those_o day_n be_v new_o convert_v from_o paganism_n and_o so_o retain_v some_o relic_n thereof_o do_v out_o of_o affection_n unto_o their_o decease_a friend_n and_o parent_n use_v to_o paint_v their_o image_n and_o offer_v unto_o they_o oblation_n of_o frankincense_n and_o other_o the_o like_o heathenish_a honour_n special_o on_o their_o anniversary_n day_n upon_o their_o sepulchre_n these_o man_n s._n augustine_n reprehend_v and_o not_o the_o worshipper_n of_o saint_n 36._o image_n under_o the_o title_n of_o sepulchrorum_fw-la &_o picturarum_fw-la adoratores_fw-la who_o to_o the_o ghost_n of_o their_o parent_n defunct_a do_v though_o christian_n offer_v that_o heathenish_a worship_n which_o the_o poet_n exhort_v unto_o non_fw-la pigeat_fw-la tumulis_fw-la animas_fw-la excire_fw-la paternis_fw-la paucaque_fw-la in_o extructos_fw-la mittere_fw-la thura_fw-la rogos_fw-la parua_fw-la petunt_fw-la manes_fw-la answer_n this_o place_n of_o epiphanius_n be_v a_o thorn_n in_o the_o papist_n side_n and_o they_o be_v so_o distract_v about_o the_o clear_n of_o it_o that_o vasques_n recensere_fw-la say_v it_o be_v a_o irksome_a thing_n to_o report_v what_o each_o of_o they_o have_v speak_v some_o of_o they_o reject_v the_o epistle_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o counterfeit_a 22._o work_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v reprove_v and_o confute_v by_o the_o learned_a of_o their_o own_o part_n 341._o and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o improbable_a than_o that_o saint_n hierome_n will_v translate_v a_o counterfeit_a work_n other_o say_v that_o epiphanius_n do_v this_o in_o a_o preposterous_a zeal_n 200._o ferdinandus_n velosillus_n anmumeratur_fw-la or_o velosius_fw-la as_o possevine_a call_v he_o say_v as_o follow_v epiphanius_n against_o the_o colliridian_n heresy_n inveigh_v bitter_o against_o statue_n and_o image_n of_o man_n and_o against_o their_o worship_n and_o again_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o taunt_v they_o currish_o or_o despiteful_o dente_fw-la canino_fw-la mordet_fw-la perhaps_o this_o man_n be_v excusable_a by_o reason_n of_o ignorance_n and_o because_o he_o write_v against_o idolater_n wherefore_o he_o be_v not_o rank_v among_o haeretike_n other_o affirm_v 247._o that_o epiphanius_n do_v this_o because_o of_o the_o abuse_n of_o superstitious_a people_n commit_v about_o that_o picture_n other_o say_v imago_fw-la he_o do_v thus_o because_o the_o contrary_n be_v not_o as_o then_o define_v by_o the_o church_n but_o vasques_n 4._o himself_o and_o before_o he_o marianus_n victorius_n hierom._n insist_v upon_o this_o poor_a shift_n which_o our_o adversary_n follow_v in_o this_o place_n to_o wit_n that_o this_o vale_n or_o curtain_n which_o epiphanius_n deface_v and_o rend_v asunder_o contain_v a_o image_n or_o picture_n of_o some_o profane_a man_n hang_v in_o the_o church_n as_o if_o
worship_v with_o that_o honour_n be_v unlawful_a and_o i_o suppose_v they_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o image_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n with_o intent_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v worship_v with_o 〈◊〉_d honour_n either_o absolute_a or_o respective_a be_v unlawful_a and_o consequent_o prohibit_v by_o this_o commandment_n for_o although_o the_o adoration_n of_o create_a or_o artificial_a thing_n be_v prohibit_v in_o the_o first_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o yet_o the_o form_n and_o erect_v image_n of_o any_o kind_n to_o be_v the_o outward_a mean_n of_o such_o idolatrous_a worship_n be_v prohibit_v in_o this_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v unto_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n etc._n etc._n levit._n 26.1_o and_o thus_o tertullian_n 6._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n gent._n and_o many_o other_o father_n imag._n expound_v the_o commandment_n jesuit_fw-la wherefore_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o form_n of_o a_o old_a man_n be_v not_o direct_a and_o proper_a image_n of_o the_o two_o divine_a person_n but_o only_o of_o the_o dove_n that_o descend_v on_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o old_a man_n see_v in_o a_o vision_n by_o daniel_n in_o which_o the_o perfection_n of_o these_o person_n be_v not_o lively_o represent_v but_o a_o far_o off_o and_o imperfect_o shadow_v nor_o do_v catholic_n use_v they_o as_o proper_a image_n stand_v for_o their_o prototype_n and_o convey_v our_o action_n by_o imagination_n unto_o they_o for_o no_o catholic_a do_v kiss_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o dove_n or_o lie_v prostrate_a at_o they_o refer_v by_o imagination_n that_o outward_a subjection_n to_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v no_o foot_n but_o metaphorical_a not_o imaginable_a nor_o such_o as_o can_v be_v represent_v by_o image_n answer_n you_o slubber_v over_o the_o matter_n of_o image_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o experience_n witness_v and_o your_o own_o doctor_n historiarum_fw-la acknowledge_v and_o you_o conceal_v part_n of_o your_o popish_a doctrine_n for_o although_o you_o affirm_v that_o these_o image_n be_v not_o proper_a but_o metaphorical_a representation_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n yet_o you_o hold_v that_o these_o represent_v not_o only_o the_o effect_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o say_a person_n but_o also_o god_n himself_o and_o you_o teach_v also_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v sunt_fw-la worship_v as_o sacred_a sign_n metaphorical_o shadow_v and_o represent_v the_o person_n whereunto_o they_o have_v relation_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o venerari_fw-la durand_n and_o abulensis_n etc._n hold_v the_o contrary_a be_v condemn_v by_o the_o common_a sentence_n of_o late_a pontifician_n among_o which_o caietan_n adorentur_fw-la say_v image_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v paint_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n not_o only_o that_o they_o may_v be_v show_v or_o look_v on_o as_o the_o cherubin_n of_o old_a time_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v adore_v therefore_o if_o romish_n catholic_n do_v not_o kiss_v they_o or_o lie_v prostrate_a before_o they_o as_o our_o jesuit_n affirm_v they_o observe_v not_o the_o ordinance_n of_o their_o church_n as_o the_o same_o be_v relate_v by_o the_o renown_a cardinal_n caietan_n jesvit_n wherefore_o this_o text_n be_v thus_o clear_o explicable_a and_o be_v not_o explicate_v at_o all_o do_v make_v no_o less_o against_o protestant_n than_o we_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o out_o of_o love_n with_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n jesus_n their_o lord_n to_o which_o nature_n and_o christianity_n bind_v they_o answer_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o part_n of_o your_o disputation_n be_v that_o in_o the_o text_n of_o exodus_fw-la to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n image_n be_v no_o more_o forbid_v than_o to_o make_v but_o make_v of_o image_n be_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o unlawful_a and_o consequent_o their_o worship_n be_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o unlawful_a the_o first_o ground_n and_o proposition_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v false_a for_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v forbid_v as_o the_o principal_a object_n of_o that_o negative_a precept_n and_o as_o a_o thing_n moral_o evil_a in_o his_o very_a kind_n but_o make_v they_o be_v forbid_v only_a when_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n subseruient_fw-fr to_o worship_n and_o because_o it_o may_v be_v separate_v both_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o in_o man_n intention_n from_o that_o end_n and_o use_v therefore_o the_o one_o be_v simple_o forbid_v and_o the_o other_o be_v only_o prohibit_v when_o it_o become_v a_o mean_n or_o instrument_n to_o the_o other_o and_o this_o distinction_n and_o disparity_n between_o make_v and_o worship_v have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n for_o when_o the_o same_o be_v only_o make_v and_o look_v upon_o it_o be_v a_o medicine_n when_o it_o be_v worship_v it_o become_v a_o poison_n 2_o king_n 18.4_o wherefore_o consider_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n approve_v the_o difference_n which_o protestant_n assign_v between_o make_v and_o worship_v of_o image_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o papist_n shall_v not_o rest_v upon_o the_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n always_o condemn_v but_o never_o maintain_v image_n worship_n rather_o than_o to_o persist_v in_o a_o palpable_a superstition_n to_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n and_o scandal_n of_o his_o people_n jesuit_fw-la jesuit_o 4._o inconvenience_n which_o may_v come_v by_o occasion_n of_o image_n easy_o prevent_v and_o their_o utility_n very_o great_a another_o argument_n against_o image_n protestant_n much_o urge_v that_o they_o be_v stumble_a block_n for_o simple_a people_n who_o easy_o take_v a_o image_n to_o be_v the_o very_a god_n even_o as_o the_o pagan_n do_v in_o former_a time_n to_o this_o purpose_n bring_v some_o testimony_n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n 113._o answer_n this_o be_v not_o the_o protestant_n objection_n but_o the_o jesuit_n fiction_n we_o say_v that_o image_n worship_n be_v a_o stumble_a block_n both_o to_o the_o learned_a and_o the_o simple_a for_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o superstition_n or_o undue_a manner_n of_o worship_n never_o approve_v or_o ratify_v by_o any_o precept_n promise_v or_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a second_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_v image_n according_a to_o the_o popish_a tenet_n be_v so_o subtle_a and_o intricate_a even_o to_o the_o learned_a themselves_o that_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v difficile_a for_o the_o unlearned_a to_o conceive_v the_o same_o and_o consequent_o not_o to_o err_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o three_o when_o it_o be_v perform_v with_o great_a intelligence_n what_o fruit_n and_o reward_n can_v be_v reap_v other_o than_o such_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o pharisee_n say_v in_o vain_a do_v you_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o precept_n of_o man_n and_o although_o saint_n augustine_n epist._n 49._o and_o again_o sup_v psal._n 113._o speak_v literal_o of_o pagan_a image_n yet_o he_o declare_v in_o general_a the_o peril_n which_o all_o image_n be_v adore_v may_v bring_v unto_o weak_a mind_n and_o condemn_v the_o use_n of_o they_o even_o when_o they_o be_v not_o adore_v for_o themselves_o but_o make_v instrument_n to_o worship_n god_n say_v in_o one_o place_n quaesierunt_fw-la thus_o have_v they_o deserve_v to_o err_v which_o seek_v christ_n in_o paint_a image_n and_o not_o in_o write_a book_n jesuit_fw-la to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o this_o may_v seem_v a_o great_a wrong_n not_o only_o to_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o also_o to_o christ_n himself_o to_o think_v that_o man_n endue_v with_o his_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o light_n whereby_o they_o believe_v the_o most_o high_a divine_a and_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n which_o he_o reveal_v to_o the_o world_n shall_v so_o easy_o be_v carry_v away_o into_o such_o blockish_a error_n as_o to_o think_v a_o stock_n or_o stone_n to_o be_v god_n a_o blindness_n scarce_o incident_a unto_o man_n except_o they_o be_v whole_o destitute_a of_o all_o heavenly_a conceit_n and_o nuzzle_v up_o in_o their_o cradle_n in_o that_o persuasion_n as_o paynim_n be_v of_o who_o only_a saint_n augustine_n speak_v for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o want_v this_o light_n of_o christian_a instruction_n but_o also_o be_v teach_v by_o their_o ancestor_n that_o in_o their_o jdole_n a_o kind_n of_o divine_a virtue_n or_o godhead_n be_v lodge_v in_o and_o colendae_fw-la affige_v unto_o they_o whereas_o catholic_a doctrine_n teach_v the_o contrary_a that_o our_o image_n be_v bare_a resemblance_n of_o holy_a person_n no_o divinity_n no_o virtue_n no_o dignity_n no_o 〈◊〉_d
be_v bread_n of_o which_o four_o sense_n sight_n feeling_n smell_v taste_n give_v in_o evidence_n as_o of_o bread_n no_o less_o very_o than_o any_o other_o so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v discern_v and_o yet_o so_o potent_a be_v the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n ground_v on_o general_a counsel_n declare_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o transubstantiation_n as_o catholic_n deny_v their_o sense_n believe_v assure_o that_o what_o seem_v bread_n be_v not_o bread_n but_o the_o true_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n under_o the_o form_n and_o accident_n of_o bread_n now_o can_v any_o man_n with_o any_o show_n of_o the_o least_o probability_n in_o the_o world_n think_v that_o it_o be_v difficile_a for_o this_o church_n to_o persuade_v her_o child_n that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o live_a thing_n or_o bathe_v any_o godhead_n or_o live_v divine_a power_n lodge_v in_o it_o as_o plain_a scripture_n show_v and_o general_a catholic_a counsel_n particular_o the_o tridentine_n and_o nicene_n define_v which_o doctrine_n neither_o reason_n nor_o 7._o sense_n can_v dislike_v or_o shall_v the_o sole_a similitude_n of_o member_n correspondent_a unto_o humane_a live_a member_n which_o image_n have_v so_o much_o prevail_v in_o catholic_a mind_n so_o to_o bow_v down_o their_o thought_n to_o base_a idolatry_n as_o to_o think_v a_o stock_n or_o stone_n to_o be_v god_n and_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a by_o teach_v to_o erect_v they_o to_o a_o more_o high_a and_o divine_a apprehension_n be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o firm_o believe_v a_o consecrate_a host_n be_v not_o real_o bread_n against_o the_o judgement_n that_o they_o will_v otherwise_o frame_v upon_o most_o notorious_a evidencie_n of_o sense_n answer_n this_o passage_n be_v waste_v in_o magnify_v the_o power_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v in_o preserve_v she_o adhere_v from_o the_o infection_n of_o superstition_n in_o worship_v image_n the_o argument_n use_v by_o the_o idolist_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o roman_a church_n perform_v that_o which_o be_v more_o difficile_a to_o wit_n it_o persuade_v people_n contrary_a to_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o their_o sense_n to_o believe_v that_o consecrate_v bread_n be_v not_o bread_n but_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n and_o accident_n of_o bread_n therefore_o it_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v people_n that_o the_o image_n which_o they_o adore_v be_v not_o very_a god_n or_o that_o any_o divinity_n or_o divine_a virtue_n reside_v in_o they_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o more_o difficile_a to_o persuade_v some_o people_n to_o believe_v transubstantiation_n than_o to_o rectify_v their_o judgement_n in_o adoration_n of_o image_n for_o man_n nature_n be_v of_o itself_o through_o inbred_a corruption_n prone_a to_o believe_v lie_n and_o the_o member_n of_o antichrist_n have_v a_o special_a curse_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o 2._o thes._n 2._o 10_o 11._o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o credit_v false_a doctrine_n although_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a but_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o obey_v their_o master_n when_o they_o teach_v lie_n do_v not_o always_o follow_v their_o direction_n if_o they_o instruct_v they_o in_o truth_n neither_o be_v such_o people_n free_a from_o scandal_n just_o take_v if_o they_o conceive_v not_o image_n to_o be_v god_n or_o endue_v with_o divine_a virtue_n reside_v in_o they_o for_o without_o such_o imagination_n they_o perform_v a_o unlawful_a worship_n never_o institute_v institutum_fw-la but_o always_o condemn_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o alone_a without_o further_a abuse_n be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n jesuit_fw-la the_o protestant_a church_n on_o the_o other_o side_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v no_o great_a vigour_n by_o preach_n to_o persuade_v common_a people_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o anthropomorphits_n see_v their_o principle_n be_v that_o a_o world_n of_o preacher_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v against_o the_o evident_a scripture_n yea_o that_o a_o common_a 59_o ordinary_a man_n by_o scripture_n may_v oppose_v as_o great_a and_o a_o great_a church_n than_o be_v the_o whole_a protestant_n which_o principle_n be_v lay_v how_o will_v they_o convince_v people_n that_o that_o god_n be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n who_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o perpetual_o set_v forth_o as_o have_v humane_a member_n i_o may_v conclude_v therefore_o that_o their_o translate_n of_o scripture_n into_o the_o vulgar_a language_n breed_v more_o danger_n unto_o common_a people_n than_o our_o make_n of_o image_n answer_n the_o jesuit_n be_v fall_v upon_o a_o paradox_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v more_o danger_n for_o protestant_n to_o be_v mislead_v by_o read_v scripture_n translate_v into_o the_o error_n of_o the_o humaniformians_n than_o the_o papist_n to_o be_v seduce_v by_o image_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o protestant_n minister_n can_v by_o preach_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n persuade_v people_n to_o desist_v from_o any_o error_n which_o seem_v to_o they_o agreeable_a to_o any_o literal_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o one_o of_o their_o own_o principle_n be_v that_o a_o world_n of_o preacher_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v against_o evident_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o cit_v mr._n john_n white_a in_o his_o way_n pag._n 59_o i_o perceive_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o papist_n to_o deal_v sincere_o mr._n john_n white_n affirm_v not_o that_o every_o private_a person_n or_o that_o any_o company_n of_o people_n whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v credit_v upon_o the_o sole_a allegation_n of_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n expound_v as_o the_o outward_a letter_n sound_v for_o we_o know_v that_o sometime_o the_o letter_n kill_v and_o saint_n augustine_n rule_n 2._o concern_v scripture_n exposition_n be_v neither_o strange_a nor_o unpractised_a by_o we_o but_o mr._n john_n whites_n doctrine_n be_v that_o if_o four_o hundred_o baalite_n or_o a_o whole_a council_n of_o pharisee_n or_o errant_n deliver_v untruth_n one_o micajah_n one_o stephen_n one_o athanasius_n in_o who_o mouth_n be_v fowd_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n although_o the_o person_n seem_v never_o so_o private_a must_v be_v prefer_v before_o they_o which_o teach_v lie_n or_o doctrine_n repugnant_a to_o holy_a scripture_n inexpugnabilis_fw-la true_o expound_v jesuit_fw-la but_o they_o will_v say_v the_o translation_n of_o scripture_n into_o vulgar_a language_n be_v command_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a church_n practise_v it_o whereas_o we_o can_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v warrant_v or_o practice_v the_o set_n up_o of_o image_n this_o they_o say_v with_o great_a confidence_n but_o what_o substantial_a proof_n be_v of_o this_o their_o say_n i_o can_v never_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o testimony_n they_o bring_v in_o this_o behalf_n search_v the_o scripture_n let_v his_o word_n dwell_v plentiful_o among_o you_o etc._n etc._n be_v insufficient_a 16._o to_o prove_v a_o direct_a and_o express_v precept_n or_o practice_n of_o translate_n scripture_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n answer_n we_o affirm_v with_o great_a confidence_n both_o that_o the_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o lay_n people_n which_o must_v needs_o imply_v translation_n of_o they_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o that_o image_n worship_n be_v neither_o warrant_v by_o the_o apostle_n nor_o practise_v by_o the_o primative_a church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n neither_o do_v we_o allege_v only_o those_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n john_n 5._o 39_o collos._n 3._o 16._o which_o the_o jesuit_n think_v himself_o able_a to_o elude_v by_o subtle_a distinction_n as_o the_o arrian_n in_o time_n past_o elude_v the_o text_n of_o saint_n john_n cap._n 10.30_o but_o we_o cite_v also_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n give_v to_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n his_o come_n and_o the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o vehement_a exhortation_n of_o the_o primative_a father_n exhort_v lay_v people_n to_o the_o read_n and_o meditation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o magnify_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n arise_v from_o thence_o the_o eunuch_n be_v commend_v for_o read_v holy_a scripture_n act_v 8._o 28._o the_o baerean_n be_v call_v noble_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o search_v the_o holy_a scripture_n act_n 17._o 11._o he_o be_v call_v bless_v which_o read_v and_o hear_v apoc._n 1._o 3._o the_o galatian_n read_v the_o scripture_n gal._n 4.21_o the_o ephesian_n cap._n 3.4_o the_o collossian_o cap._n 4._o 16._o the_o thessalonian_n 1._o thes._n 5.27_o the_o father_n be_v so_o plentiful_a in_o this_o argument_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v etc._n that_o it_o will_v astonish_v any_o man_n who_o have_v read_v they_o adsorores_fw-la to_o behold_v such_o impudency_n in_o papist_n as_o to_o deny_v this_o practice_n to_o have_v be_v primative_a and_o
of_o saint_n and_o angel_n jesuit_fw-la i_o have_v join_v these_o two_o controversy_n together_o hope_v i_o may_v do_v it_o with_o your_o majesty_n good_a like_n the_o main_a difficulty_n of_o they_o both_o be_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n for_o i_o be_o most_o full_o persuade_v that_o if_o your_o majesty_n do_v allow_v invocation_n of_o any_o 402._o saint_n you_o will_v never_o deny_v that_o devotion_n unto_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mother_n of_o god_n who_o you_o honour_n and_o reverence_n above_o the_o rest_n though_o perchance_o you_o may_v dislike_v some_o particular_a form_n of_o our_o prayer_n that_o seem_v to_o give_v her_o title_n above_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o a_o creature_n about_o which_o i_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n endeavour_n to_o give_v your_o majesty_n satisfaction_n answer_n although_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o some_o kind_n or_o manner_n of_o petition_n or_o compellation_n make_v by_o the_o church_n militant_a to_o the_o bless_a saint_n and_o angel_n be_v lawful_a and_o that_o we_o may_v request_v they_o to_o be_v comprecant_v fuerit_fw-la and_o to_o make_v intercession_n to_o god_n in_o our_o behalf_n yet_o the_o invocation_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n wherein_o they_o pray_v first_o of_o all_o to_o saint_n and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o christ_n and_o their_o excessive_a worship_n by_o vow_n oath_n offerture_n conjoin_v their_o satisfaction_n with_o christ_n digni_fw-la and_o confidence_n in_o their_o merit_n and_o adore_v their_o image_n can_v be_v justify_v for_o this_o manner_n of_o devotion_n have_v no_o foundation_n express_v or_o enfold_v in_o divine_a revelation_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v not_o appoint_v or_o practice_v the_o same_o and_o it_o encroach_v so_o near_o upon_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n our_o sole_a redcemer_n mediator_n and_o advocate_n that_o without_o express_v and_o manifest_a precept_n or_o approbation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n acceperis_fw-la we_o may_v not_o esteem_v it_o lawful_a the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n concern_v invocation_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n our_o access_n to_o god_n by_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o dependence_n upon_o the_o sole_a merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o all-sufficient_a redeemer_n and_o saviour_n have_v precept_n example_n promise_v reason_n and_o warranty_n deliver_v in_o the_o express_a manifest_a and_o indubitate_a word_n of_o god_n joh._n 14._o 13_o 14._o &_o cap._n 16.24_o 1._o joh._n 2.1_o heb._n 4._o 15_o 16._o 1._o pet._n 2.5_o heb._n 13.15_o also_o we_o have_v certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o christ_n jesus_n our_o intercessor_n and_o advocate_n have_v distinct_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n particular_a and_o general_a of_o our_o quality_n state_n and_o action_n heb._n 4.13_o his_o office_n be_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o rom._n 8.34_o heb._n 7._o 25._o he_o invit_v we_o most_o love_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o math._n 11.28_o our_o heavenly_a father_n always_o hear_v he_o john_n 11._o 42._o his_o compassion_n towards_o we_o exceed_v the_o piety_n of_o any_o creature_n joh._n 10._o 11._o &_o 15._o 13._o heb._n 4_o 15._o desperarem_fw-la we_o may_v more_o safe_o and_o with_o great_a comfort_n speak_v to_o our_o saviour_n than_o to_o any_o saint_n or_o angel_n spirituum_fw-la the_o holy_a spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o make_v intercession_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 30._o rom._n 8.26_o 27._o therefore_o our_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n only_o our_o supplication_n to_o the_o father_n to_o accept_v we_o for_o the_o sole_a merit_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o most_o safe_a and_o faithful_a devotion_n and_o our_o assurance_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o have_v such_o promise_n we_o can_v be_v deceive_v in_o our_o hope_n 2._o tim._n 2.13_o tit._n 1._o 2._o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a romish_a invocation_n direct_v to_o saint_n angel_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n their_o oblation_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o creature_n with_o many_o other_o branch_n of_o their_o holy_a seem_a devotion_n have_v neither_o precept_n example_n or_o promise_v in_o the_o large_a book_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o the_o same_o book_n be_v most_o abundant_a in_o teach_v the_o duty_n and_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o some_o of_o our_o best_a learned_a adversary_n confess_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v neither_o express_o nor_o infold_o teach_v in_o holy_a scripture_n 〈◊〉_d therefore_o his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n to_o who_o sacred_a person_n the_o jesuit_n direct_v his_o former_a speech_n may_v with_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o comfort_n glory_n that_o he_o be_v in_o this_o article_n a_o defender_n and_o propugner_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v teach_v from_o heaven_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o papistical_a invocation_n be_v no_o plant_n grow_v in_o the_o paradise_n manducate_v of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o mean_n infallible_a to_o ascertain_v themselves_o and_o other_o that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o plant_n which_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v plant_v or_o that_o their_o devotion_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v necessary_a profitable_a or_o acceptable_a to_o god_n dicimus_fw-la jesuit_fw-la in_o which_o question_n i_o will_v suppose_v without_o large_a and_o particular_a proof_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o by_o testimony_n undeniable_a if_o need_v be_v that_o worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n have_v be_v general_o receive_v in_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n at_o least_o ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n a_o thing_n so_o clear_a that_o chemnitius_n do_v write_v in_o this_o sort_n haer._n most_o of_o the_o father_n as_o nazianzen_n nissen_n basill_n theodoret_n ambrose_n hierome_n austin_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o dispute_v but_o avouch_v the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n and_o saint_n to_o hear_v the_o petition_n of_o those_o that_o pray_v they_o go_v often_o to_o the_o monument_n of_o martyr_n and_o invocate_v martyr_n by_o name_n and_o see_v these_o father_n praise_v and_o practise_v this_o custom_n as_o receive_v from_o ancestor_n and_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n condemn_v the_o contradictor_n thereof_o as_o novelist_n and_o heretic_n to_o wit_n aerius_n and_o vigilantius_n as_o be_v confess_v i_o may_v further_o conclude_v that_o that_o custom_n do_v not_o then_o begin_v but_o be_v come_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o magdeburgian_o in_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o father_n next_o 〈◊〉_d the_o apostolical_a time_n be_v find_v non_fw-la obscura_fw-la vestigia_fw-la inuocationis_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n ireneus_fw-la term_v the_o 〈◊〉_d virgin_n the_o advocate_n of_o eve_n that_o be_v of_o her_o child_n answer_n undeniable_a you_o presuppose_v that_o which_o notwithstanding_o your_o face_n you_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v to_o wit_n that_o innocation_n of_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o late_a roman_a church_n have_v be_v general_o and_o universal_o receive_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o necessary_a duty_n ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n neither_o have_v chemnitius_n who_o you_o allege_v affirm_v this_o but_o rather_o say_v the_o contrary_a first_o he_o say_v est_fw-la that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n until_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n this_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v utter_o unknown_a second_o he_o affirm_v that_o about_o the_o year_n 240._o some_o seed_n of_o this_o doctrine_n begin_v to_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o church_n by_o origen_n sanctorum_fw-la three_o he_o say_v express_o ignoravit_fw-la that_o for_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n and_o upward_o the_o public_a practice_n of_o invocation_n be_v unknown_a in_o the_o church_n and_o then_o about_o the_o year_n 370_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o public_a assembly_n by_o basil_n nyssen_n and_o nazianzen_n upon_o occasion_n of_o their_o panegyricall_a oration_n introduceretur_fw-la notavimus_fw-la four_o he_o add_v declamationes_fw-la that_o notwithstanding_o these_o oration_n it_o be_v not_o general_o and_o universal_o receive_v in_o those_o time_n but_o both_o doubt_v of_o and_o also_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v by_o some_o vixit_fw-la and_o about_o the_o 400._o year_n saint_n chrysostome_n interpose_v and_o labour_v to_o reduce_v people_n to_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o invocation_n posuerit_fw-la and_o proceed_v in_o his_o historical_a narration_n he_o show_v out_o of_o nicephorus_n lib._n 15._o cap._n 28._o that_o petrus_n gnapheus_n invocaretur_fw-la anno_fw-la 470_o condemn_v by_o the_o first_o universal_a synod_n of_o heresy_n be_v the_o first_o author_n among_o the_o grecian_n of_o mix_v
sight_n of_o the_o inferior_a world_n and_o of_o the_o secret_n of_o heart_n be_v without_o cause_n repute_v incommunicable_a with_o they_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n prosper_n nothing_o be_v so_o secret_a 4._o as_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o may_v be_v deny_v unto_o the_o perfect_o bless_a their_o see_a god_n with_o pure_a understanding_n be_v without_o comparison_n a_o thing_n more_o excellent_a thus_o saint_n prosper_n who_o argument_n do_v convince_v that_o saint_n may_v know_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n and_o also_o the_o secret_n of_o heart_n for_o to_o see_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o what_o be_v do_v in_o it_o be_v not_o high_a knowledge_n nor_o require_v a_o more_o perfect_a understanding_n than_o to_o see_v face_n to_o face_n the_o divine_a essence_n immense_a and_o incomprehensible_a before_o who_o the_o world_n be_v no_o more_o than_o momentum_fw-la staterae_fw-la &_o guttaroris_fw-la antelucani_fw-la but_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n according_a 11.23_o to_o christian_a faith_n have_v a_o elevate_v understanding_n able_a to_o behold_v clear_o and_o distinct_o the_o divine_a essence_n with_o the_o infinite_a beauty_n and_o perfection_n thereof_o how_o then_o can_v a_o christian_n conceive_v so_o mean_o of_o they_o as_o to_o doubt_v whether_o they_o have_v sufficient_a understanding_n to_o behold_v thing_n do_v in_o this_o inferior_a world_n as_o far_o as_o they_o belong_v to_o their_o state_n answer_n if_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a either_o by_o divine_a revelation_n or_o by_o other_o infallible_a demonstration_n that_o the_o bless_a saint_n decease_v hear_v and_o understand_v our_o prayer_n and_o behold_v the_o secret_a thought_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o heart_n ultimo_fw-la than_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o pray_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o many_o of_o our_o adversary_n placito_fw-la but_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a either_o by_o divine_a revelation_n or_o by_o any_o other_o infallible_a demonstration_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a saint_n decease_v hear_v and_o understand_v our_o prayer_n and_o behold_v the_o secret_a thought_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o heart_n first_o this_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n be_v appropriate_v to_o god_n himself_o 33._o 1._o king_n 8.39_o 2._o chro._n 6.30_o rom._n 8.27_o jer._n 17.10_o heb._n 4.13_o 1._o cor._n 14.25_o job_n 34.21_o 22._o psal._n 11.4_o pro._n 15.3_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 11._o second_o that_o he_o communicate_v the_o same_o at_o leastwise_o ordinary_o to_o the_o glorify_a saint_n be_v not_o reveal_v in_o his_o word_n three_o the_o jesuit_n argument_n to_o wit_n the_o glorious_a saint_n behold_v the_o divine_a essence_n immense_a and_o incomprehensible_a with_o the_o infinite_a beauty_n and_o perfection_n thereof_o face_n to_o face_n 1._o cor._n 13._o 12._o 1._o john_n 3.2_o ergo_fw-la they_o behold_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n live_v on_o earth_n be_v deny_v for_o glorious_a saint_n behold_v the_o divine_a essence_n in_o a_o finite_a manner_n illam_fw-la and_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n and_o capacity_n of_o creature_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o only_o as_o it_o please_v god_n and_o be_v sufficient_a for_o their_o beatitude_n but_o no_o divine_a revelation_n affirm_v that_o it_o please_v god_n deum_fw-la or_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o beatitude_n that_o they_o shall_v understand_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o according_o saint_n augustine_n say_v vita_fw-la the_o soul_n of_o the_o defunct_a be_v there_o where_o they_o see_v not_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v or_o which_o happen_v to_o people_n in_o this_o life_n and_o concern_v the_o sequel_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n aquinas_n himself_o say_v deiest_n the_o bless_a angel_n behold_v the_o divine_a essence_n and_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o all_o thing_n but_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o future_a thing_n be_v contingent_a and_o of_o the_o cogitation_n of_o the_o heart_n 16._o and_o whereas_o the_o argument_n be_v further_o press_v they_o which_o know_v or_o see_v the_o great_a understand_v and_o behold_v the_o less_o but_o the_o saint_n behold_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o therefore_o they_o understand_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n the_o answer_n be_v creaturam_fw-la that_o if_o the_o great_a and_o the_o less_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o if_o the_o great_a doe_n necessary_o represent_v the_o less_o ad_fw-la extra_fw-la or_o external_o and_o he_o which_o understand_v the_o great_a comprehend_v the_o whole_a perfection_n and_o latitude_n thereof_o than_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o which_o know_v or_o see_v the_o great_a understand_v and_o see_v the_o less_o but_o if_o any_o of_o these_o condition_n be_v want_v than_o the_o same_o be_v false_a videre_fw-la first_o every_o one_o which_o behold_v the_o sun_n do_v not_o behold_v every_o thing_n which_o the_o sun_n effect_v or_o inlightn_v dei_fw-la second_o angel_n behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n math._n 18._o 10._o and_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o inferior_a thing_n revelare_fw-la to_o wit_n of_o some_o supernatural_a mystery_n voluntatis_fw-la eph._n 3.10_o and_o of_o the_o hour_n when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v math._n 24.36_o and_o bannes_n say_v no_o bless_a saint_n behold_v all_o individual_n or_o their_o cogitation_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n possunt_fw-la jesuit_fw-la second_o as_o for_o the_o secret_n of_o heart_n god_n be_v without_o comparison_n more_o spiritual_a more_o secret_a more_o invisible_a and_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o natural_a understanding_n than_o be_v any_o the_o most_o secret_a thought_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n and_o yet_o the_o saint_n have_v so_o clear_a penetrate_a and_o all_o discover_v light_n as_o they_o do_v most_o perspicuous_o discern_v the_o divine_a most_o hide_a and_o unsearchable_a essence_n what_o reason_n then_o be_v there_o why_o christian_n shall_v think_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n invisible_a 1.17_o and_o unsearchable_a unto_o they_o if_o we_o look_v into_o scripture_n as_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unsearchable_a but_o to_o god_n only_o so_o likewise_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v invisible_a but_o only_a to_o himself_o so_o that_o to_o saint_n together_o with_o the_o sight_n of_o heart_n we_o must_v deny_v the_o fight_n of_o god_n or_o else_o interpret_v the_o say_n of_o scripture_n that_o man_n heart_n and_o god_n be_v invisible_a to_o wit_n by_o mere_a natural_a light_n and_o that_o both_o be_v visible_a unto_o saint_n by_o that_o light_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n say_v in_o thy_o light_n we_o shall_v see_v the_o light_n 10._o answer_n the_o inconsequence_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v palpable_a for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o glorify_a saint_n in_o respect_n of_o beatifical_a vision_n but_o angel_n although_o they_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o cogitation_n of_o man_n heart_n according_a to_o the_o tenet_n of_o aquinas_n cordis_fw-la himself_o and_o if_o the_o adversary_n fly_v to_o divine_a revelation_n and_o will_v affirm_v that_o angel_n and_o bless_a saint_n understand_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n because_o god_n do_v manifest_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o as_o he_o do_v sometime_o to_o the_o prophet_n first_o he_o must_v remember_v that_o his_o bare_a word_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o proof_n for_o he_o be_v never_o in_o heaven_n to_o bring_v we_o news_n from_o thence_o excellentiam_fw-la &_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v silent_a in_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n second_o if_o god_n reveal_v and_o report_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n to_o the_o saint_n before_o the_o saint_n know_v they_o god_n be_v a_o nuncio_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mediator_n between_o one_o creature_n and_o another_o and_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o circle_n first_o pass_v immediate_o to_o god_n himself_o then_o from_o god_n to_o saint_n and_o then_o back_o again_o to_o god_n three_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n himself_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o former_a assertion_n of_o our_o adversary_n say_v invocarentur_fw-la if_o the_o saint_n need_v a_o new_a revelation_n the_o church_n can_v not_o with_o such_o boldness_n say_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n pray_v for_o we_o but_o it_o shall_v rather_o beseech_v god_n at_o least_o sometime_o that_o he_o will_v reveal_v our_o prayer_n unto_o they_o beside_o the_o reason_n can_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v give_v why_o saint_n shall_v be_v invocate_v now_o and_o not_o be_v invocate_v before_o christ_n come_v jesuit_fw-la if_o there_o be_v a_o glass_n of_o diamond_n so_o clear_a and_o excellent_a that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o london_n in_o secret_a corner_n shall_v therein_o particular_o and_o distinct_o appear_v sure_o he_o that_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v that_o glass_n may_v likewise_o therein_o discern_v what_o be_v do_v all_o over_o the_o city_n now_o most_o
sure_o this_o captive_n shall_v be_v redeem_v and_o deliver_v through_o the_o ransom_n pay_v by_o the_o king_n not_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o noble_a man_n intercede_v for_o he_o who_o merit_n concur_v thereunto_o only_o remote_o and_o afar_o off_o to_o apply_v this_o similitude_n christ_n jesus_n have_v pay_v a_o abundant_a price_n for_o man_n redemption_n yet_o none_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o but_o they_o to_o who_o by_o especial_a grace_n he_o apply_v the_o same_o sinner_n beseech_v he_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n that_o make_v they_o gracious_a in_o his_o sight_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o apply_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n unto_o they_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o fanour_n conduce_v unto_o eternal_a life_n christ_n grant_v their_o petition_n and_o request_n and_o thereupon_o apply_v his_o merit_n unto_o they_o these_o man_n can_v be_v proper_o say_v to_o be_v save_v through_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n but_o only_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n special_o because_o even_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n that_o concur_v thereunto_o proceed_v original_o from_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n answer_n first_o you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o manner_n and_o particular_a matter_n of_o saintly_o intercession_n and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o bless_a saint_n pray_v express_o and_o distinct_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o man_n particular_a sin_n second_o bless_v saint_n by_o their_o intercession_n in_o heaven_n can_v merit_v nothing_o for_o themselves_o or_o other_o for_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o merit_v but_o of_o possess_v the_o full_a reward_n promise_v to_o their_o labour_n neither_o can_v they_o apply_v their_o former_a merit_n to_o other_o man_n because_o they_o themselves_o have_v reap_v the_o full_a reward_n of_o they_o and_o how_o can_v the_o merit_n of_o a_o creature_n be_v finite_a and_o already_o requite_v beyond_o their_o desert_n and_o dignity_n be_v impute_v to_o other_o your_o similitude_n of_o a_o king_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n because_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o you_o build_v it_o be_v false_a king_n grant_v favour_n and_o pardon_n for_o the_o merit_n and_o entreaty_n of_o such_o as_o be_v gracious_a in_o their_o sight_n but_o god_n bestow_v his_o grace_n and_o pardon_n for_o the_o sole_a merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v sufficient_o qualify_v on_o our_o own_o part_n to_o receive_v his_o benefit_n when_o we_o perform_v that_o which_o himself_o require_v and_o use_v the_o mean_n which_o he_o appoint_v but_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o prove_v that_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o mean_n jesuit_fw-la jesuit_o 6._o how_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o appropriate_v the_o obtain_n of_o grace_n and_o cure_n unto_o saint_n our_o adversary_n find_v our_o invocation_n of_o saint_n for_o substance_n practise_v in_o god_n church_n ever_o since_o the_o primative_a time_n take_v exception_n at_o some_o circumstance_n thereof_o which_o they_o think_v new_a and_o not_o iustisiable_a by_o antiquity_n which_o be_v principal_o three_o whereon_o be_v ground_v other_o three_o cause_n of_o protestant_n dislike_n answer_n if_o invocation_n of_o saint_n have_v not_o be_v practise_v universal_o in_o god_n church_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n than_o the_o same_o be_v not_o catholic_a cognoverit_fw-la or_o original_o divine_a suscepit_fw-la therefore_o you_o trifle_v and_o beg_v the_o question_n 〈◊〉_d when_o you_o declaim_v say_v our_o adversary_n find_v our_o invocation_n of_o saint_n for_o substance_n practise_v in_o god_n church_n ever_o since_o the_o primative_a time_n first_o you_o dare_v not_o say_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o you_o equivocate_v in_o the_o term_n of_o primative_a second_o you_o leave_v out_o vniversal_o for_o you_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o same_o be_v practise_v in_o all_o church_n or_o maintain_v general_o by_o the_o father_n three_o you_o seek_v a_o evasion_n by_o a_o distinction_n of_o substance_n &_o circumstance_n and_o acquaint_v we_o not_o what_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o one_o and_o what_o of_o the_o other_o public_a and_o private_a free_o and_o of_o necessity_n may_v be_v circumstance_n yet_o they_o be_v such_o circumstance_n as_o vary_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o protestant_n dispute_v against_o your_o present_a doctrine_n and_o manner_n of_o invocation_n which_o have_v neither_o ground_n in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n nor_o in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n jesuit_fw-la the_o first_o of_o these_o circumstance_n whereupon_o they_o ground_n the_o six_o reason_n of_o their_o dislike_n be_v that_o we_o distribute_v among_o saint_n office_n of_o cure_v disease_n and_o seek_v some_o kind_n of_o favour_n of_o one_o some_o of_o another_o of_o which_o practice_n there_o be_v no_o example_n in_o antiquity_n yea_o it_o seem_v to_o resemble_v the_o levity_n of_o heathenish_a superstition_n who_o do_v multiply_v god_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o think_v to_o obtain_v of_o they_o i_o answer_v that_o to_o seek_v some_o favour_n by_o the_o intercession_n rather_o of_o one_o saint_n than_o another_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n in_o s._n austin_n time_n which_o he_o himself_o 137._o do_v practice_v upon_o this_o occasion_n in_o the_o town_n of_o hippo_n one_o of_o the_o family_n of_o s._n augustine_n accuse_v a_o priest_n of_o a_o heinous_a crime_n make_v his_o accusation_n good_a by_o oath_n which_o the_o other_o do_v reject_v in_o like_a manner_n purge_v himself_o by_o oath_n the_o fact_n be_v open_a and_o scandalous_a see_v of_o necessity_n the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v perjure_a s._n augustine_n send_v they_o both_o into_o jtalie_n to_o the_o shrine_n of_o s._n foelix_n at_o nola_n at_o who_o relic_n perjure_a person_n be_v usual_o discover_v in_o defence_n of_o which_o fact_n he_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o his_o people_n of_o hippo_n allow_v of_o this_o proceed_n to_o seek_v recourse_n rather_o to_o one_o saint_n than_o another_o wonder_v at_o the_o secret_a providence_n of_o god_n therein_o although_o say_v he_o man_n by_o experience_n see_v this_o to_o be_v true_a yet_o who_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n why_o in_o some_o place_n such_o miracle_n be_v do_v in_o other_o they_o be_v not_o for_o be_v not_o africa_n store_v with_o shrine_n of_o bless_a martyr_n and_o yet_o do_v we_o not_o know_v any_o such_o miracle_n to_o be_v do_v here_o by_o their_o intercession_n for_o see_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o saint_n have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o cure_v disease_n nor_o all_o the_o knowledge_n to_o discern_v spirit_n so_o likewise_o at_o the_o shrine_n of_o all_o martyr_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o every_o where_o do_v who_o give_v to_o every_o one_o particular_a gift_n according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n answer_n to_o impose_v office_n upon_o saint_n decease_v and_o to_o attribute_v cure_n deliverance_n opitulation_n power_n and_o action_n to_o they_o upon_o man_n own_o imagination_n and_o to_o persuade_v people_n which_o ought_v to_o seek_v unto_o god_n psal._n 121.2_o esa._n 8.17_o 1._o sam._n 17.37_o to_o depend_v upon_o creature_n in_o their_o peril_n and_o adversity_n change_v the_o name_n only_o be_v heathenish_a superstition_n and_o what_o do_v papist_n else_o in_o substance_n when_o they_o make_v saint_n yea_o some_o perhaps_o which_o be_v in_o hell_n particular_a regent_n plerisquè_fw-fr of_o country_n city_n religious_a order_n yea_o of_o the_o element_n fire_n water_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o beast_n etc._n etc._n when_o they_o appoint_v unto_o they_o distinct_o and_o by_o name_n several_a opitulation_n apollonia_n be_v for_o the_o tooth_n ache_n otilia_n for_o blear_a eye_n s._n rochus_n for_o the_o pox_n erasmus_n for_o the_o iliake_a passion_n blasius_n for_o the_o quinsy_n petronella_n for_o fever_n s._n wendeline_n be_v for_o sheep_n and_o ox_n s._n antony_n for_o hog_n s._n gertrudis_n for_o mouse_n and_o rat_n s._n nicholas_n be_v the_o patron_n of_o sailor_n s._n clement_n of_o baker_n s._n george_n of_o horseman_n s._n eulogius_n of_o smith_n s._n luke_n of_o painter_n s._n cosmas_n of_o physician_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o base_a superstition_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o pagan_n although_o it_o be_v now_o varnish_v and_o mantle_v by_o papal_o with_o the_o habit_n of_o devotion_n for_o s._n augustine_n d._n civit._n dei_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 22._o say_v that_o varro_n maintain_v it_o be_v profitable_a to_o know_v the_o power_n and_o work_v of_o every_o god_n in_o particular_a that_o man_n may_v be_v able_a to_o sue_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o their_o several_a office_n for_o every_o distinct_a or_o particular_a benefit_n lest_o otherwise_o they_o may_v ask_v water_n of_o bacchus_n the_o god_n of_o
succeed_v they_o for_o certain_a age_n continue_v in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o exercise_v the_o devotion_n of_o prayer_n according_a to_o the_o form_n appoint_v by_o they_o and_o concern_v latter_a time_n our_o exception_n be_v the_o same_o with_o our_o saviour_n in_o another_o case_n math._n 19.8_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o we_o say_v with_o saint_n cyprian_n surrexit_fw-la to_o all_o latter_a example_n if_o verity_n be_v change_v or_o lean_v a_o toside_o we_o must_v look_v back_o and_o return_v to_o divine_a evangelicall_a and_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o derive_v the_o order_n of_o our_o action_n from_o the_o original_a ground_n where_o it_o first_o begin_v and_o tertullian_n say_v res_fw-la if_o a_o custom_n proceed_v from_o ignorance_n or_o simplicity_n be_v confirm_v by_o use_n of_o succession_n and_o oppose_v against_o verity_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o neither_o space_n of_o time_n nor_o privilege_n of_o person_n may_v prescribe_v against_o truth_n for_o christ_n be_v eternal_a and_o before_o all_o and_o in_o like_a sort_n verity_n be_v most_o ancient_a jesuit_fw-la i_o answer_v that_o the_o primmar_n or_o office_n so_o term_v of_o our_o lady_n be_v not_o a_o office_n proper_o and_o principal_o direct_v unto_o she_o but_o a_o office_n contain_v praise_n of_o god_n take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o commemoration_n of_o she_o be_v make_v so_o as_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o office_n of_o our_o lady_n that_o be_v direct_v towards_o she_o make_v not_o the_o hundred_o part_n thereof_o and_o see_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o her_o best_a time_n do_v frequent_o pray_v unto_o saint_n what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o think_v that_o in_o her_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n she_o do_v not_o use_v to_o crave_v the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a pious_a and_o profitable_a when_o we_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o pray_v also_o to_o saint_n by_o their_o mediation_n offer_v our_o prayer_n to_o he_o why_o shall_v any_o dislike_v the_o do_v of_o this_o in_o a_o set_a form_n that_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o church_n why_o shall_v this_o displease_v rather_o than_o a_o extemporal_a form_n but_o further_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n in_o her_o best_a time_n do_v pray_v unto_o saint_n in_o set_a form_n as_o catholic_n now_o do_v even_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o lettany_n a_o form_n of_o prayer_n acknowledge_v and_o confess_v by_o the_o magdeburgian_o 4_o to_o have_v be_v in_o use_n even_o in_o the_o four_o age_n after_o christ._n in_o which_o age_n the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n be_v hold_v answer_n you_o deny_v that_o the_o primar_n or_o office_n of_o our_o lady_n be_v a_o office_n proper_o and_o principal_o direct_v to_o she_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o reason_n whereupon_o you_o ground_n this_o denial_n be_v slight_a for_o although_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n contain_v in_o this_o office_n yet_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v as_o direct_o and_o proper_o invocate_v therein_o as_o god_n himself_o or_o jesus_n christ_n beside_o you_o have_v many_o psalter_n and_o primer_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o in_o some_o of_o they_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v the_o most_o special_a object_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o service_n the_o roman_a breviarie_n say_v quibus_fw-la in_o this_o day_n of_o solemnity_n and_o gladness_n we_o call_v upon_o the_o sweet_a name_n of_o marie_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n jaud_n o_o you_o to_o who_o command_n the_o health_n and_o infirmity_n of_o all_o be_v subject_a heal_v all_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a in_o manner_n restore_v we_o to_o virtue_n to_o thomas_n didimus_n did._n o_o thomas_n didimus_n by_o christ_n who_o thou_o deserue_v to_o touch_v we_o beseech_v thou_o with_o our_o loud_a sound_a prayer_n to_o succour_v we_o wretch_n that_o we_o be_v not_o damn_v with_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o great_a judge_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mar._n wash_v away_o our_o offence_n that_o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o thou_o may_v be_v able_a to_o obtain_v the_o seat_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n also_o dom._n all_o hail_n holy_a virgin_n the_o medicine_n of_o all_o our_o sorrow_n by_o who_o death_n be_v expel_v and_o life_n bring_v in_o the_o roman_a breviarie_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v 30._o that_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n abdon_n and_o senon_n intercede_v we_o may_v deserve_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o our_o necessity_n and_o leone_n for_o leo_n his_o merit_n intercede_v absolve_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n also_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o sorrow_n litan_a which_o go_v through_o the_o virgin_n heart_n and_o the_o compassion_n of_o tear_n which_o she_o shed_v under_o the_o cross_n have_v mercy_n on_o us._n also_o junij_fw-la let_v the_o host_n to_o be_v consecrate_v be_v please_v unto_o thou_o by_o the_o celebrity_n of_o the_o martyr_n primus_fw-la and_o faelicianus_fw-la that_o by_o their_o glorious_a merit_n and_o prayer_n it_o may_v purge_v our_o sin_n and_o reconcile_v to_o thou_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n the_o like_a superlative_a boldness_n be_v in_o the_o endite_v and_o publish_v bonaventures_n psalter_n wherein_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v sacrilegious_o rob_v yea_o blasphemous_o dishonour_v to_o embellish_v the_o virgin_n marie_n yet_o all_o this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n digest_v permit_v authorise_v etc._n etc._n in_o that_o psalter_n these_o and_o the_o like_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v extant_a poterit_fw-la oh_o bless_a lady_n my_o saviour_n i_o will_v put_v my_o confidence_n in_o thou_o and_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v oh_o bless_a lady_n our_o salvation_n be_v place_v in_o thy_o hand_n who_o thou_o please_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o they_o shall_v perish_v eternal_o from_o who_o thou_o turn_v away_o thy_o face_n bless_a be_v thou_o my_o lady_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n who_o by_o thou_o have_v visit_v and_o send_v redemption_n unto_o his_o people_n and_o have_v raise_v up_o the_o horn_n of_o salvation_n even_o thy_o chastity_n in_o the_o house_n of_o david_n thy_o servant_n etc._n etc._n thou_o o_o marie_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n by_o thou_o have_v he_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n visit_v we_o o_o thou_o day_n star_n arise_v from_o a_o high_a thou_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n the_o ladder_n of_o heaven_n the_o ark_n of_o piety_n and_o grace_n the_o spring_n of_o mercy_n the_o mediatrix_fw-la of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o in_o the_o same_o psalter_n these_o word_n be_v find_v whosover_n will_v be_v save_v above_o all_o thing_n he_o must_v have_v steadfast_a faith_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o the_o right_a faith_n be_v among_o other_o article_n god_n assume_v she_o bodily_a into_o heaven_n where_o she_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n second_o the_o jesuit_n prove_v that_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n be_v lawful_a by_o this_o argument_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v intercession_n to_o saint_n than_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o perform_v this_o in_o a_o set_a form_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a for_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v this_o and_o the_o magdeburgian_o confess_v that_o a_o kind_n of_o litany_n to_o saint_n be_v use_v in_o primitive_a time_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v that_o if_o by_o primitive_a church_n be_v understand_v the_o church_n primitive_a comprehend_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o immediate_a successor_n than_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a for_o that_o primitive_a church_n use_v no_o such_o devotion_n and_o if_o by_o primitive_a church_n be_v understand_v extensive_a &_o exclusive_a the_o church_n after_o the_o three_o hundred_o year_n invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o use_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n more_o neither_o can_v the_o practice_n of_o any_o church_n exclude_v the_o apostle_n produce_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o necessary_a duty_n the_o magdeburgian_o rehearse_v out_o of_o a_o counterfeit_a work_n father_v upon_o athanasius_n 397._o a_o set_a prayer_n use_v to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n but_o they_o add_v apparet_fw-la multa_fw-la esse_fw-la depravata_fw-la &_o supposita_fw-la in_o istorum_fw-la doctorum_fw-la scriptis_fw-la it_o be_v apparent_a that_o many_o thing_n deprave_a and_o supposititious_a be_v find_v among_o the_o write_n of_o these_o doctor_n jesuit_fw-la but_o they_o will_v perchance_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o dislike_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n unto_o saint_n as_o some_o phrase_n and_o speech_n in_o our_o pray_a book_n that_o seem_v to_o give_v too_o much_o unto_o creature_n as_o our_o call_v the_o bless_a virgin_n mother_n of_o
mercy_n flow_v into_o the_o admirable_a vessel_n and_o basin_n the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o the_o other_o part_n to_o wit_n of_o justice_n which_o be_v pour_v upon_o the_o altar_n he_o have_v leave_v unto_o christ._n thus_o write_v benzonius_n a_o famous_a roman_a both_o by_o birth_n and_o religion_n in_o our_o day_n blasius_n viegas_n misericordiae_fw-la a_o modern_a jesuit_n apply_v also_o this_o absurd_a comparison_n of_o assuerus_n and_o esther_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o these_o author_n with_o the_o rest_n who_o they_o follow_v do_v not_o intend_v only_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v very_o gracious_a with_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o intercession_n but_o that_o she_o have_v a_o right_a and_o authority_n as_o a_o queen_n regent_n iurisdictionis_fw-la to_o distribute_v mercy_n and_o benefit_n where_o she_o please_v and_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o justice_n when_o there_o be_v cause_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o ozorius_n the_o 13._o jesuite_n cite_v out_o of_o nun_n bridget_n revelation_n christ_n word_n follow_v my_o mother_n in_o my_o kingdom_n rule_v as_o a_o queen_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o she_o may_v dispense_v with_o law_n make_v by_o i_o when_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n and_o by_o this_o speech_n nun_n bridget_n intend_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n do_v use_v the_o help_n of_o his_o mother_n marie_n in_o rule_v his_o kingdom_n now_o this_o osorius_n be_v a_o jate_a preacher_n in_o portugal_n our_o english_a jesuit_n when_o they_o return_v to_o we_o dissemble_v and_o cloak_n this_o superstition_n not_o because_o they_o dislike_v it_o for_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v all_o bird_n of_o a_o feather_n and_o feed_v their_o silly_a chick_n with_o the_o same_o carrion_n but_o they_o prudent_o consider_v that_o such_o notorious_a blasphemy_n be_v publish_v will_v appear_v odious_a and_o hinder_v their_o success_n in_o beguile_v unstable_a soul_n and_o minister_v great_a advantage_n to_o their_o adversary_n therefore_o like_o the_o steward_n in_o the_o gospel_n commend_v for_o his_o craft_n but_o not_o for_o his_o honesty_n when_o their_o tenet_n be_v a_o hundred_o they_o write_v down_o fifty_o and_o when_o their_o doctrine_n be_v blasphemous_a they_o confess_v a_o petty_a oversight_n or_o unfitnesse_n in_o the_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speak_v but_o if_o in_o good_a earnest_n they_o dislike_v the_o former_a assertion_n why_o have_v not_o the_o grand_a senior_n of_o rome_n sive_fw-la cum_fw-la concilio_n sive_fw-la sine_fw-la concilio_n condemn_v raze_v and_o purge_v out_o these_o sacrilegious_a blasphemy_n especial_o because_o in_o other_o author_n their_o expurgatorius_fw-la index_n have_v eagle_n eye_n and_o a_o line_n or_o sentence_n can_v escape_v these_o critic_n if_o there_o appear_v obloquitie_n or_o antipathy_n to_o their_o inveterate_a forgery_n now_o for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o former_a question_n let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o adversary_n be_v deficient_a in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o popish_a tenet_n concern_v invocation_n of_o bless_a saint_n and_o angel_n for_o he_o have_v produce_v no_o divine_a testimony_n from_o sacred_a scripture_n no_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n no_o plain_a and_o resolute_a definition_n of_o approve_a counsel_n or_o primative_a father_n no_o sufficient_a argument_n of_o natural_a reason_n yea_o the_o main_n principle_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v litigious_a and_o dubious_a among_o pontifician_n themselves_o he_o have_v struggle_v play_v fast_o and_o loose_a with_o our_o argument_n and_o spend_v himself_o in_o solue_v or_o rather_o in_o elude_v of_o objection_n but_o he_o confirm_v not_o his_o own_o st._n augustine_n 3._o say_v that_o in_o thing_n divine_a or_o which_o concern_v salvation_n they_o offend_v grievous_o qui_fw-la certis_fw-la incerta_fw-la preponunt_fw-la which_o prefer_v uncertainty_n before_o that_o which_o be_v indubitate_a nostra_fw-la fides_fw-la certa_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la doctrina_fw-la apostolica_fw-la &_o novo_fw-la &_o veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la confirmata_fw-la athanas._n our_o faith_n concern_v the_o direct_a invocation_n of_o the_o deity_n by_o christ_n our_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n be_v right_a and_o a_o certain_a apostolical_a doctrine_n confirm_v by_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o popish_a appendix_n concern_v invocation_n of_o saint_n want_v all_o scripture_n fideles_fw-la proof_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o may_v be_v pretend_v for_o it_o be_v dubious_a and_o litigious_a therefore_o our_o doctrine_n be_v of_o faith_n and_o the_o popish_a tenet_n of_o humane_a opinion_n or_o presumption_n the_o four_o point_n the_o liturgy_n and_o private_a prayer_n for_o the_o ignorant_a in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n jesuit_fw-la the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o point_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o also_o of_o all_o church_n now_o in_o the_o world_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a though_o opposite_a unto_o the_o roman_a only_a those_o of_o the_o pretend_a reformation_n except_v which_o constant_a concurrence_n be_v a_o great_a figne_n that_o the_o same_o be_v very_o conform_v unto_o reason_n and_o not_o any_o where_o forbid_v in_o god_n word_n which_o will_v easy_o appear_v if_o we_o look_v particular_o unto_o the_o same_o answer_n you_o lay_v your_o foundation_n of_o this_o article_n upon_o two_o apparent_a untruth_n for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n be_v not_o only_o not_o agreeable_a but_o opposite_a both_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n and_o also_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o other_o church_n which_o be_v not_o absolute_a protestant_n first_o it_o be_v the_o common_a voice_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o liturgy_n and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o their_o day_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v use_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n origen_n say_v intelligens_fw-la that_o in_o his_o day_n every_o nation_n pray_v to_o god_n in_o their_o own_o language_n the_o grecian_n in_o greek_a the_o roman_n in_o latin_a and_o all_o other_o people_n in_o their_o proper_a tongue_n justin_n martyr_n etc._n tertullian_n orantes_fw-la clemens_n alexandrinus_n 7._o affirm_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n pray_v joint_o and_o in_o common_a in_o the_o public_a service_n which_o argue_v that_o the_o people_n understand_v the_o prayer_n and_o st._n cyprian_n etc._n require_v that_o people_n heart_n and_o word_n agree_v and_o that_o they_o hear_v and_o understand_v themselves_o when_o they_o pray_v to_o god_n saint_n basil_n say_v capiat_fw-la when_o the_o word_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o understand_v by_o they_o which_o be_v present_a the_o mind_n of_o the_o precant_fw-la be_v unfruitful_a neither_o do_v any_o man_n hereby_o reap_v any_o profit_n st._n chrysostome_n 35._o st._n ambrose_n proficiat_fw-la affirm_v the_o like_a and_o st._n augustine_n 2._o require_v people_n to_o understand_v what_o they_o pray_v and_o sing_v for_o if_o there_o be_v only_o sound_a of_o voice_n without_o sense_n they_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o parrot_n owsell_n or_o popinjay_n and_o some_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a papist_n to_o wit_n thomas_n aquinas_n 5._o lyra_n vulgari_fw-la cassander_n posset_n acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n the_o common_a service_n be_v use_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n second_o it_o be_v false_a according_a to_o the_o tenet_n of_o bellarmine_n himself_o latinè_n that_o all_o other_o church_n which_o differ_v from_o the_o protestant_n have_v their_o public_a service_n in_o hebrew_n greek_a or_o latin_a bellonius_fw-la and_o aluares_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a of_o the_o armenian_n 3._o and_o abyssine_n aethiop_n and_o eckius_fw-la of_o the_o indian_n enchir._n and_o sigismundus_n baro_n moscou_n and_o hosius_n est_fw-la of_o the_o russian_n and_o ledesma_n 33._o of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o armenian_n and_o aeneus_fw-la silvius_n report_v that_o when_o cyrillus_n indultum_fw-la and_o methodius_n have_v convert_v the_o saluons_a unto_o christ_n &_o be_v suitor_n that_o they_o may_v administer_v the_o common_a prayer_n and_o service_n among_o they_o in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o pope_n in_o the_o conclave_n consult_v about_o this_o matter_n a_o voice_n be_v hear_v as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n say_v let_v every_o spirit_n praise_v the_o lord_n and_o let_v every_o tongue_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o hereupon_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o use_v their_o own_o tongue_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o decretal_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o former_a time_n do_v ordinary_o appoint_v this_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v ministrent_fw-la for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o many_o place_n within_o one_o city_n and_o one_o diocese_n there_o be_v nation_n mingle_v together_o speak_v diverse_a tongue_n etc._n etc._n we_o therefore_o command_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o such_o city_n and_o diocese_n provide_v meet_a man_n to_o minister_v the_o holy_a service_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o
manner_n and_o tongue_n three_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o vocal_a prayer_n intelligit_fw-la that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v exercise_v in_o a_o form_n of_o word_n which_o people_n that_o pray_v together_o understand_v not_o for_o prayer_n be_v a_o ascend_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o god_n 7._o and_o according_a to_o aquinas_n 1._o and_o other_o schoolman_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o action_n of_o the_o understanding_n faculty_n and_o in_o the_o same_o people_n confess_v their_o sin_n and_o request_n of_o god_n such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v need_n of_o 〈◊〉_d they_o give_v thanks_n for_o benefit_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a general_a and_o special_a confer_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o prayer_n depend_v upon_o their_o inward_a humiliation_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o want_n 2._o chro._n 34.27_o psal._n 51.19_o and_o upon_o their_o special_a faith_n considerantem_fw-la in_o the_o divine_a promise_n math._n 9.28_o marc._n 9.23_o and_o marc._n 11.29_o and_o tertullian_n say_v conspector_fw-la god_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o hearer_n of_o the_o voice_n as_o of_o the_o heart_n but_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v perform_v where_o people_n understand_v not_o what_o they_o confess_v request_n or_o praise_n god_n for_o and_o word_n be_v appoint_v to_o instruct_v excite_v and_o edify_v man_n and_o if_o they_o understand_v they_o not_o to_o what_o use_n serve_v vocal_a prayer_n credamus_fw-la for_o we_o use_v not_o word_n to_o teach_v god_n but_o to_o instruct_v and_o excite_v ourselves_o and_o hereby_o the_o popish_a evasion_n be_v answer_v wherein_o they_o affirm_v that_o even_o as_o when_o a_o supplication_n be_v prefer_v to_o a_o king_n or_o judge_n which_o the_o suppliant_a understand_v not_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o what_o language_n soever_o the_o same_o be_v prefer_v the_o judge_n understand_v it_o etc._n so_o likewise_o because_o god_n understand_v all_o language_n it_o matter_v not_o though_o people_n pray_v to_o he_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n for_o our_o word_n in_o vocal_a prayer_n concern_v ourselves_o mutual_o &_o principal_o but_o god_n himself_o require_v the_o understanding_n and_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n read_v s._n augustine_n word_n loquimur_fw-la cite_v in_o the_o margin_n also_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n pray_v in_o a_o language_n which_o they_o understand_v our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v the_o like_a and_o the_o gift_n of_o language_n be_v bestow_v upon_o pastor_n and_o people_n in_o common_a act._n 2.3_o also_o the_o former_a doctrine_n be_v so_o apparent_a that_o some_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a romist_n teach_v that_o public_a service_n in_o a_o know_a language_n be_v most_o fruitful_a and_o convenient_a caietan_n say_v latinè_n it_o appear_v by_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n that_o common_a prayer_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o people_n be_v say_v in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n understand_v indifferent_o by_o priest_n and_o people_n than_o in_o latin_a lira_n say_v amen_o if_o the_o people_n understand_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n they_o be_v better_o bring_v to_o god_n and_o they_o answer_v amen_o with_o great_a devotion_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v manifest_a for_o devotion_n compunction_n desire_n and_o affection_n depend_v upon_o understanding_n and_o follow_v the_o same_o affectus_fw-la and_o the_o more_o distinct_a and_o particular_a the_o understanding_n of_o the_o object_n of_o these_o be_v the_o more_o fervent_a and_o perfect_a the_o action_n be_v jesuit_fw-la for_o we_o may_v imagine_v a_o triple_a state_n of_o liturgy_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o first_o in_o a_o language_n altogether_o unknown_a in_o which_o no_o man_n in_o the_o church_n speak_v no_o man_n understand_v beside_o the_o celebrant_a himself_o nor_o he_o neither_o but_o by_o enthusiasm_n or_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o question_v it_o be_v inconvenient_a that_o public_a prayer_n shall_v be_v say_v in_o a_o language_n in_o this_o sort_n unknown_a and_o this_o be_v prove_v 14._o by_o the_o reason_n the_o apostle_n bring_v against_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n in_o the_o church_n answer_n this_o first_o imagination_n be_v a_o chimaera_n or_o 〈◊〉_d for_o there_o be_v never_o in_o the_o world_n any_o such_o kind_n of_o common_a or_o ordinary_a service_n or_o liturgy_n and_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 14._o condemn_v in_o general_n the_o use_n of_o unknown_a tongue_n in_o the_o congregation_n unless_o they_o be_v interpret_v and_o refer_v to_o mental_a edification_n as_o for_o the_o unlearned_a idiot_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o join_v with_o the_o priest_n in_o prayer_n what_o be_v it_o to_o he_o whether_o the_o priest_n speak_v by_o enthusiasm_n or_o by_o discipline_n a_o unknown_a language_n his_o ignorance_n and_o impossibility_n of_o special_a concurrence_n in_o prayer_n be_v the_o same_o as_o well_o in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o jesuit_fw-la second_o in_o a_o language_n unknown_a to_o most_o even_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o some_o know_v it_o and_o other_o may_v with_o facility_n learn_v it_o to_o use_v a_o language_n in_o the_o church_n for_o public_a prayer_n in_o this_o sort_n unknown_a can_v be_v prove_v unlawful_a nor_o forbid_v by_o the_o apostle_n see_v the_o reason_n bring_v by_o he_o against_o a_o language_n unknown_a make_v not_o against_o this_o for_o s._n paul_n reprehend_v in_o the_o public_a 14.16_o liturgy_n a_o language_n unknown_a as_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n that_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o idiot_n and_o ignorant_a can_v upon_o his_o knowledge_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o prayer_n say_v thereunto_o amen_n in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o but_o when_o the_o language_n be_v know_v to_o some_o of_o the_o church_n and_o may_v with_o facility_n be_v learn_v of_o other_o there_o be_v or_o may_v easy_o be_v find_v one_o able_a to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o jdeot_n and_o ignorant_a and_o answer_v in_o their_o person_n amen_o out_o of_o his_o intelligence_n of_o the_o prayer_n in_o that_o unknown_a tongue_n answer_n that_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v use_v in_o prayer_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v unlawful_a whereby_o all_o state_n and_o sort_n of_o people_n be_v of_o ripe_a year_n may_v not_o be_v edify_v in_o their_o understanding_n and_o to_o which_o be_v read_v pronounce_v or_o hear_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o say_v amen_o have_v some_o distinct_a understanding_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v 1._o cor._n 14.16_o 17._o 19_o 20._o but_o all_o state_n and_o sort_n of_o people_n be_v of_o ripe_a year_n can_v be_v edify_v in_o their_o understanding_n neither_o be_v they_o able_a to_o say_v amen_o etc._n etc._n to_o prayer_n which_o be_v hear_v by_o they_o be_v read_v or_o pronounce_v in_o a_o strange_a language_n ergo_fw-la common_a prayer_n read_v and_o pronounce_v in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o such_o form_n of_o ordinary_a prayer_n be_v unlawful_a the_o jesuit_n restrain_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n either_o to_o the_o minister_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o idiot_n or_o to_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o congregation_n but_o the_o apostle_n require_v that_o all_o those_o which_o join_v in_o prayer_n and_o among_o these_o the_o idiot_n and_o vulgar_a sort_n be_v edify_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o they_o must_v pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o word_n speak_v and_o upon_o this_o understanding_n say_v amen_o and_o except_o say_v he_o you_o utter_v by_o the_o tongue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d significant_a word_n or_o word_n carry_v a_o perspicuous_a sense_n with_o they_o you_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o air_n and_o be_v as_o barbarian_n to_o the_o hearer_n v_o 9.11_o and_o the_o idiot_n 1_o mention_v by_o he_o v_o 16._o be_v not_o the_o priest_n or_o the_o clerk_n alone_o but_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o people_n ignorant_a of_o the_o language_n and_o word_n which_o be_v use_v in_o preach_v read_v or_o pray_v as_o all_o the_o father_n benedictionem_fw-la and_o sundry_a pontifician_n homines_fw-la deliver_v which_o comment_n upon_o this_o text_n as_o for_o the_o latin_a the_o same_o be_v as_o uncouth_a to_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o congregation_n as_o to_o the_o chinese_n they_o can_v only_o gape_v at_o it_o and_o return_v home_o from_o mass_n and_o matin_n as_o wise_a as_o they_o go_v for_o aught_o they_o learn_v by_o the_o language_n the_o old_a rule_n be_v barbarus_fw-la hic_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la intelligor_fw-la ulli_fw-la and_o according_o your_o mass_n priest_n be_v mere_a barbarian_n to_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o people_n jesuit_fw-la notwithstanding_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o
approve_v the_o usage_n of_o a_o language_n in_o this_o sort_n unknown_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o late_a dispensation_n of_o paulus_n the_o five_o unto_o jesuit_n to_o turn_v the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o mass_n into_o the_o vulgar_a language_n of_o china_n and_o to_o use_v the_o same_o till_o the_o latin_a language_n grow_v more_o know_v and_o familiar_a in_o that_o country_n for_o though_o public_a prayer_n in_o a_o language_n thus_o unknown_a can_v be_v prove_v unlawful_a yet_o it_o be_v undecent_a to_o use_v a_o language_n which_o to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o hearer_n may_v seem_v barbarous_a and_o uncouth_a answer_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n until_o lutber_n begin_v more_o free_o to_o manifest_v your_o abuse_n to_o the_o world_n palpable_a ignorance_n be_v so_o predominant_a in_o many_o place_n that_o most_o priest_n possunt_fw-la and_o other_o religious_a person_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o understand_v not_o the_o psalm_n lesson_n and_o prayer_n which_o themselves_o read_v in_o the_o church_n matthew_n paris_n didicisset_fw-la speak_v of_o england_n say_v clerk_n and_o man_n in_o order_n be_v so_o illiterate_a that_o he_o be_v a_o mirhor_n among_o his_o fellow_n which_o have_v learned_a grammar_n catherinus_n say_v legunt_fw-la not_o only_o they_o which_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o idiot_n do_v many_o time_n notunderstand_v what_o be_v pray_v but_o also_o priest_n and_o deacon_n themselves_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o they_o pray_v or_o read_v joseph_n angle_n say_v many_o clerk_n and_o religious_a person_n and_o nun_n pray_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a which_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n neither_o be_v it_o hold_v necessary_a in_o our_o adversary_n tenet_n that_o either_o priest_n or_o people_n shall_v understand_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n for_o suares_n say_v etc._n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o minister_n to_o understand_v the_o language_n wherein_o the_o mass_n be_v say_v but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v utter_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ledesma_n say_v 13._o prayer_n and_o praise_n perform_v by_o they_o which_o understand_v they_o not_o be_v please_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n for_o if_o say_v he_o prayer_n profit_v such_o as_o be_v absent_a and_o hear_v they_o not_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o profit_v they_o which_o be_v present_a though_o they_o understand_v they_o not_o this_o reason_n conclude_v as_o well_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o people_n to_o be_v present_a at_o common_a service_n nor_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a they_o shall_v so_o much_o as_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o infidel_n and_o infant_n be_v many_o time_n benefit_v by_o the_o church_n prayer_n when_o they_o in_o their_o own_o person_n by_o reason_n of_o tender_a year_n or_o ignorance_n can_v require_v or_o wish_v no_o such_o thing_n now_o if_o one_o shall_v argue_v as_o ledesma_n the_o jesuit_n do_v prayer_n profit_v such_o as_o understand_v nothing_o of_o prayer_n and_o which_o desire_v not_o the_o church_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o common_a people_n shall_v know_v any_o thing_n in_o general_a or_o particular_a touch_v the_o nature_n of_o prayer_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v desire_v to_o reap_v benefit_n by_o common_a prayer_n he_o conclude_v as_o firm_o from_o this_o antecedent_n as_o the_o jesuit_n do_v from_o the_o former_a jesuit_fw-la three_o a_o language_n may_v be_v term_v unknown_a because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o vulgar_a though_o most_o man_n of_o better_a sort_n understand_v it_o such_o be_v ancient_o the_o latin_a language_n in_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n and_o now_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n for_o not_o only_a priest_n understand_v the_o same_o or_o if_o some_o few_o do_v not_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o bishop_n that_o or_o deign_v they_o but_o also_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o lay_v man_n not_o only_o addict_v to_o learning_n but_o also_o other_o gentleman_n yea_o many_o of_o the_o vulgar_a partly_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o affinity_n their_o mother_n tongue_n have_v with_o the_o latin_a partly_o out_o of_o education_n which_o common_o when_o they_o be_v child_n they_o have_v how_o then_o can_v the_o service_n or_o liturgy_n in_o latin_a be_v say_v absolute_o to_o be_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n which_o the_o most_o part_n beside_o woman_n in_o some_o sort_n understand_v moreover_o the_o prayer_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o be_v extempor_n all_o make_v in_o public_a meeting_n according_a to_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o speaker_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v pray_v in_o a_o know_a language_n that_o those_o which_o hear_v he_o may_v know_v when_o to_o say_v amen_o and_o whether_o the_o prayer_n for_o matter_n be_v such_o as_o they_o may_v lawful_o say_v amen_n thereunto_o but_o now_o theseruice_n and_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n have_v set_v office_n for_o every_o festival_n day_n approve_v by_o the_o church_n which_o by_o continual_a use_n be_v make_v so_o know_v and_o so_o vulgar_a unto_o common_a people_n as_o no_o man_n be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o use_v diligence_n or_o attention_n may_v not_o in_o short_a time_n come_v to_o understand_v they_o and_o hereunto_o serve_v exhortation_n sermon_n catechism_n private_a instruction_n manuall_n and_o primer_n in_o vulgar_a language_n where_o the_o prayer_n use_v for_o the_o church_n be_v find_v which_o show_n that_o the_o latin_a service_n can_v be_v unknown_a to_o any_o tbat_n will_v use_v diligence_n to_o understand_v it_o neither_o can_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o may_v lawful_o say_v amen_n to_o it_o answer_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v common_a prayer_n in_o a_o language_n which_o most_o people_n understand_v but_o such_o be_v the_o latin_a tongue_n for_o beside_o woman_n priests_z and_o lay_v man_n both_o gentleman_n and_o plebeian_n partly_o by_o education_n and_o partly_o by_o help_n of_o sermon_n catechism_n and_o private_a instruction_n etc._n etc._n understand_v latin_a prayer_n neither_o part_n ofthis_n argument_n be_v true_a first_o although_o the_o moiety_n or_o mayor_n part_n of_o people_n in_o some_o congregarion_n do_v understand_v latin_a service_n yet_o because_o a_o great_a part_n understand_v it_o not_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n especial_o the_o thing_n require_v be_v good_a in_o itself_o to_o respect_v one_o part_n with_o neglect_n and_o detriment_n of_o the_o other_o for_o if_o many_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o congregation_n understand_v greek_a latin_a or_o french_a shall_v it_o therefore_o be_v lawful_a in_o a_o ordinary_a course_n to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o to_o make_v sermon_n in_o these_o tongue_n when_o as_o many_o or_o very_a many_o people_n be_v ignorant_a in_o these_o language_n the_o papall_v in_o their_o service_n not_o only_o read_v their_o common_a prayet_n but_o also_o the_o lesson_n and_o portion_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n of_o which_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o affemblie_n be_v ignorant_a second_o it_o be_v false_a consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a that_o the_o mayor_n part_n of_o people_n understandthe_v latin_a service_n or_o that_o by_o sermon_n or_o catechise_v etc._n etc._n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d hereunto_o of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o priest_n i_o have_v former_o speak_v and_o many_o learned_a papist_n which_o maintain_n latin_a service_n hold_v it_o not_o general_o necessary_a for_o priest_n or_o people_n to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o service_n suares_n the_o 〈◊〉_d say_v dicitur_fw-la it_o be_v not_o at_o this_o day_n necessary_a for_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n to_o understand_v the_o language_n in_o which_o the_o mass_n be_v say_v and_o ledesma_n say_v 12._o although_o the_o ancient_a church_n require_v that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v understand_v that_o which_o they_o read_v andpray_v yet_o they_o seek_v not_o this_o in_o the_o people_n neither_o be_v it_o behooveful_a for_o the_o people_n in_o what_o language_n the_o priest_n say_v mass_n or_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o even_o as_o the_o child_n cry_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o gospel_n without_o knowledge_n of_o what_o they_o say_v please_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 21_o so_o likewise_o god_n accept_v the_o prayer_n of_o people_n although_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o ask_v or_o speak_v three_o if_o according_a to_o your_o own_o concession_n it_o be_v expedient_a to_o have_v unlearned_a person_n teach_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o public_a service_n by_o catechism_n manuall_n and_o private_a instruction_n than_o it_o be_v far_o more_o reasonable_a to_o have_v the_o same_o utter_v in_o a_o vulgar_a language_n because_o hereby_o there_o ensue_v a_o immediate_a edification_n of_o all_o person_n present_a at_o divine_a service_n and_o the_o other_o
mean_n by_o catechise_v etc._n etc._n be_v a_o go_v about_o the_o bush_n the_o effect_n be_v uncertain_a and_o unsufficient_a to_o afford_v distinct_a understanding_n of_o a_o unknown_a language_n jesuit_fw-la now_o that_o s._n paul_n do_v command_v that_o service_n shall_v be_v in_o such_o a_o language_n as_o every_o woman_n in_o the_o church_n may_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v it_o word_n by_o word_n be_v incredible_a nor_o be_v our_o adversary_n able_a to_o prove_v it_o answer_n a_o most_o ridiculous_a paralogism_n for_o admit_v that_o s._n paul_n descend_v not_o precise_o to_o every_o single_a word_n explain_v in_o such_o manner_n that_o every_o particular_a woman_n may_v at_o the_o first_o hear_n understand_v the_o same_o yet_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v not_o that_o he_o command_v not_o the_o common_a service_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o know_a language_n first_o yourselves_o acknowledge_v that_o preach_a and_o prophesy_v shall_v be_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n and_o yet_o every_o word_n or_o perhaps_o every_o sentence_n can_v speak_v moral_o be_v utter_v so_o plain_o that_o every_o person_n shall_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n distinct_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n second_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o distinct_a notion_n of_o every_o word_n hinder_v not_o sufficient_a edification_n when_o the_o ordinary_a necessary_a and_o common_a passage_n of_o the_o public_a service_n be_v intelligible_a jesuit_fw-la neither_o can_v they_o show_v by_o any_o record_n of_o antiquity_n that_o such_o a_o custom_n be_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n yea_o the_o contrary_a may_n more_o than_o probable_o be_v show_v because_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o church_n in_o appoint_v liturgy_n or_o set_v form_n of_o public_a prayer_n at_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n be_v not_o the_o people_n instruction_n but_o for_o other_o reason_n first_o that_o by_o this_o public_a service_n a_o continual_a daily_a tribute_n of_o homage_n of_o prayer_n of_o thanksgiving_n may_v be_v public_o offer_v and_o pay_v unto_o god_n second_o that_o christian_n by_o their_o personal_a assistance_n at_o this_o public_a service_n may_v protest_v and_o exercise_v exterior_o act_v of_o religion_n common_a with_o the_o whole_a church_n represent_v by_o the_o synaxis_n or_o ecclesiastical_a meeting_n of_o every_o christian_a parish_n final_o to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o christian_n by_o his_o presence_n yield_v consent_n unto_o the_o public_a prayer_n praise_n and_o thankesgiving_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v subscribe_v and_o set_v his_o seal_n unto_o they_o by_o this_o assist_v at_o they_o may_v ordinary_o participate_v of_o the_o grace_n benefit_n and_o fruit_n which_o the_o church_n do_v obtain_v by_o her_o liturgy_n and_o public_a oblation_n now_o for_o this_o end_n there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v understand_v word_n by_o word_n the_o prayer_n that_o be_v say_v in_o the_o public_a but_o it_o suffice_v that_o the_o church_n in_o general_a and_o in_o particular_a pastor_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n dedicate_v unto_o the_o ministery_n of_o the_o church_n and_o who_o watch_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o soul_n commit_v unto_o their_o charge_n have_v particular_a notice_n of_o all_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v say_v and_o that_o all_o that_o will_v may_v be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o particular_a if_o they_o will_v use_v diligence_n and_o desire_v it_o answer_n we_o can_v prove_v by_o record_n of_o antiquity_n that_o the_o public_a service_n be_v joint_o perform_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n 123._o in_o a_o language_n common_a to_o both_o and_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o their_o service_n be_v that_o god_n may_v be_v honour_v by_o voice_n heart_n and_o mind_n of_o all_o which_o be_v present_a john_n 4._o 24._o but_o god_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o honour_v with_o dumb_a show_n and_o with_o lip_n labour_n nor_o with_o prayer_n and_o praise_n which_o the_o offerer_n understand_v not_o the_o reason_n which_o you_o produce_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o unlearned_a people_n to_o understand_v the_o common_a service_n or_o liturgy_n be_v lame_a and_o disjointed_a first_o although_o the_o sole_a or_o principal_a end_n of_o appoint_v set_v form_n of_o public_a prayer_n be_v not_o to_o teach_v or_o instruct_v people_n in_o knowledge_n but_o to_o worship_n god_n etc._n etc._n yet_o because_o the_o latter_a can_v entire_o be_v perform_v without_o the_o former_a because_o they_o which_o come_v to_o god_n with_o sound_n of_o word_n without_o sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o matter_n offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n therefore_o the_o place_n of_o the_o one_o exclude_v not_o the_o other_o for_o although_o the_o end_n of_o private_a prayer_n be_v to_o worship_n god_n psal._n 50._o 15._o yet_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o hold_v it_o requisite_a 102._o that_o such_o prayer_n be_v make_v in_o a_o know_a language_n also_o one_o end_n of_o celebrate_v and_o receive_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v to_o commemorate_v and_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n until_o his_o come_n again_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 25_o 26_o but_o without_o understand_v the_o language_n wherein_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v administer_v people_n can_v call_v to_o remembrance_n or_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n at_o lest_o wisè_fw-la so_o clear_o and_o distinct_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o to_o do_v second_o a_o distinct_a and_o explicit_a inward_a devotion_n join_v with_o external_a say_n amen_o be_v more_o effectual_a and_o please_a to_o god_n than_o a_o confuse_a and_o general_a but_o when_o people_n understand_v the_o public_a prayer_n and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o familiar_a language_n they_o be_v enable_v to_o conjoin_v distinct_o and_o explicit_o inward_a and_o outward_a devotion_n mental_a and_o vocal_a say_n amen_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o expedient_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n to_o celebrate_v divine_a mystery_n and_o offer_v public_a prayer_n in_o a_o language_n which_o the_o people_n understand_v jesuit_fw-la moreover_o the_o church_n ancient_o even_o in_o the_o pure_a sop._n time_n of_o christianity_n have_v chancell_v into_o which_o layman_n may_v not_o enter_v and_o so_o can_v not_o particular_o and_o distinct_o understand_v the_o prayer_n say_v by_o the_o public_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n within_o the_o say_v chancel_v they_o do_v also_o use_v to_o say_v a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n secret_o so_o that_o their_o voice_n be_v not_o audible_a unto_o any_o yea_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v ancient_o use_v a_o veil_n wherewith_o the_o priest_n be_v for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sacred_a oblation_n compass_v about_o which_o be_v manifest_a sign_n that_o the_o church_n do_v never_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o all_o the_o public_a liturgy_n shall_v be_v hear_v much_o less_o word_n by_o word_n understand_v by_o the_o whole_a vulgar_a multitude_n present_v thereat_o answer_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a at_o what_o time_n chancell_v begin_v neither_o be_v all_o lay_v person_n prohibit_v to_o enter_v for_o the_o emperor_n have_v his_o seat_n within_o the_o chancel_n until_o the_o day_n of_o theodosius_n the_o elder_a as_o theoderit_fw-la 17._o and_o sozomene_n etc._n report_n and_o although_o lay_v person_n be_v not_o seat_v in_o the_o choir_n or_o chancel_n yet_o the_o service_n be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o minister_n in_o that_o place_n with_o a_o audible_a voice_n so_o as_o the_o people_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n hear_v the_o same_o justinian_n epist._n the_o emperor_n make_v this_o decree_n follow_v we_o command_v that_o all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n within_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n shall_v celebrate_v the_o sacred_a oblation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n etc._n etc._n not_o in_o secret_a but_o with_o a_o loud_a and_o clear_a voice_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o with_o more_o devotion_n to_o express_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n for_o so_o teach_v the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 14._o honorius_n sacrificium_fw-la in_o gemma_fw-la animae_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 103._o it_o be_v report_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n when_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v open_o recite_v etc._n etc._n john_n billet_v vilescat_fw-la cite_v by_o cassander_n say_v in_o time_n past_a the_o mass_n be_v pronounce_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n whereupon_o lay_v people_n know_v the_o same_o etc._n etc._n and_o mumble_v and_o whisper_v in_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o much_o more_o ancient_a than_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o the_o liturgy_n also_o father_v upon_o s._n basil_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n have_v a_o know_a mother_n to_o wit_n the_o late_a roman_a church_n but_o there_o be_v beside_o many_o other_o just_a exception_n so_o great_a dissimilitude_n between_o the_o suppose_a father_n and_o the_o child_n that_o they_o rather_o argue_v the_o dishonest_a
augustine_n and_o tertullian_n and_o concern_v the_o first_o he_o say_v that_o s._n augustine_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o bare_a and_o empty_a figure_n but_o of_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o thing_n real_o present_a but_o this_o answer_n be_v deceitful_a for_o the_o sacramental_a element_n be_v a_o true_a and_o lively_a figure_n and_o not_o a_o bare_a and_o empty_a sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o although_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o essential_o contain_v and_o enclose_v in_o the_o shape_n or_o material_a substance_n of_o the_o element_n yet_o they_o be_v real_o communicate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_z and_o by_o the_o faithful_a and_o worthy_a receive_n of_o these_o divine_a mystery_n the_o second_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n admit_v not_o the_o jesuit_n solution_n for_o one_o difference_n between_o the_o manichee_n and_o this_o father_n be_v concern_v moses_n his_o word_n deut._n 12.23_o thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v the_o blood_n for_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o soul_n s._n augustine_n say_v 12._o possum_fw-la interpretari_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la illud_fw-la in_o signo_fw-la esse_fw-la positum_fw-la i_o may_v expound_v that_o commandment_n by_o say_v it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o sign_n for_o christ_n doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v svi_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n in_o these_o word_n s._n augustine_n teach_v that_o as_o the_o blood_n be_v call_v the_o soul_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o sign_n so_o likewise_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n this_o similitude_n prove_v that_o s._n augustine_n hold_v our_o saviour_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o be_v a_o sigurative_a enunciation_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n affirm_v by_o us._n tertullian_n appellat_fw-la affirm_v express_o of_o bread_n which_o he_o receive_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o distribute_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o adversary_n 〈◊〉_d expound_v his_o word_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n be_v my_o body_n be_v voluntary_a or_o rather_o sophistical_a for_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v be_v he_o call_v bread_n his_o body_n and_o in_o other_o place_n he_o make_v bread_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o proposition_n 10._o this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o the_o accident_n and_o shape_n of_o bread_n be_v not_o bread_n neither_o do_v our_o saviour_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n demonstrate_v the_o form_n only_o of_o bread_n or_o command_v the_o form_n only_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v corporal_o receive_v for_o he_o do_v demonstrate_v that_o which_o be_v sacramental_o change_v but_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o change_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o papist_n themselves_o jesuit_fw-la this_o suppose_a i_o infer_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o mystical_a supper_n not_o only_o to_o the_o faithful_a that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n nor_o only_o to_o the_o place_n or_o church_n where_o the_o holy_a synaxis_n be_v celebrate_v but_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n therewith_o this_o manner_n of_o presence_n be_v clear_o consequent_a upon_o the_o precedent_n and_o that_o grant_v this_o can_v be_v deny_v for_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o christian_n hold_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v real_o &_o true_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v because_o they_o can_v otherwise_o in_o proper_a and_o plain_a sense_n verify_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o say_v of_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n wherefore_o we_o must_v either_o put_v no_o real_a presence_n at_o all_o or_o else_o put_v such_o a_o real_a presence_n as_o be_v able_a to_o verify_v the_o foresay_a speech_n in_o proper_a and_o rigorous_a sense_n but_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n contain_v under_o the_o form_n thereof_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v very_o and_o real_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n for_o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o leave_v heaven_n and_o be_v substantial_o present_a in_o the_o church_n where_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v yet_o this_o suppose_a presence_n will_v no_o way_n further_o the_o verify_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n except_o his_o body_n be_v veil_v and_o cover_v with_o the_o sensible_a accident_n of_o bread_n so_o that_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o they_o and_o point_v unto_o they_o one_o may_v true_o say_v this_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n for_o why_o shall_v consecrate_v bread_n be_v term_v true_o and_o substantial_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o his_o body_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o it_o wherefore_o the_o father_n affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o in_o this_o sacrament_n as_o he_o be_v veil_v with_o the_o semblance_n of_o bread_n as_o s._n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o book_n high_o commend_v by_o dr._n whitaker_n 32._o say_v let_v we_o therefore_o with_o all_o certitude_n receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v give_v thou_o his_o body_n yea_o calvin_n say_v in_o the_o supper_n christ_n jesus_n to_o wit_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v true_o give_v under_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n answer_n although_o the_o mystical_a word_n be_v not_o understand_v proper_o and_o rigorous_o yet_o we_o may_v true_o and_o real_o though_o spiritual_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o a_o live_a faith_n joh._n 6.54_o manducasti_fw-la 1._o cor._n 10.16_o the_o food_n which_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n must_v be_v local_o present_a but_o this_o food_n enter_v not_o into_o the_o body_n but_o it_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o nourish_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n say_v s._n ambrose_n assumè_fw-la but_o the_o obiector_n demand_v why_o consecrate_a bread_n shall_v be_v term_v true_o &_o substantial_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o his_o body_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o it_o our_o answer_n be_v because_o of_o the_o sacramental_a union_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n represent_v etc._n and_o spiritual_o communicate_v to_o the_o worthy_a receivor_fw-la by_o that_o sign_n as_o a_o king_n crown_n may_v be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n thereof_o and_o the_o place_v thereof_o upon_o the_o head_n may_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o confer_v a_o kingdom_n so_o likewise_o in_o sacramental_a speech_n the_o outward_a sign_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v because_o it_o represent_v it_o and_o be_v by_o divine_a institution_n a_o effectual_a instrument_n to_o apply_v and_o communicate_v the_o same_o 1._o cor._n 10.16_o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n christ_n body_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o cup_n not_o by_o local_a presence_n or_o as_o wine_n be_v contain_v in_o a_o vessel_n which_o s._n cyrill_n affirm_v not_o but_o virtual_o and_o by_o relation_n and_o spiritual_a donation_n because_o when_o the_o minister_n deliver_v the_o outward_a sign_n and_o the_o communicant_a receive_v the_o same_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o deliver_v and_o communicate_v the_o thing_n signify_v to_o the_o believe_a soul_n jesuit_fw-la whence_o it_o be_v also_o consequent_a that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v under_o a_o consecrate_a host_n be_v the_o same_o never_o so_o little_a for_o by_o this_o mystery_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v demonstrable_a by_o the_o sensible_a accident_n so_o that_o consecrate_a bread_n may_v be_v term_v true_o real_o &_o substantial_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o a_o parcel_n or_o part_n thereof_o only_o but_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n whole_o and_o entire_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n consecrate_a bread_n can_v not_o true_o and_o proper_o be_v term_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o sole_a part_n and_o 〈◊〉_d thereof_o again_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v true_o and_o real_o eat_v to_o nourish_v and_o feed_v man_n soul_n and_o if_o he_o be_v eat_v only_o mental_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v present_a more_o than_o mental_o by_o faith_n the_o presence_n of_o sumitur_fw-la his_o body_n be_v ordain_v unto_o the_o manducation_n thereof_o for_o else_o why_o do_v he_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n
in_o itself_o be_v it_o injury_n to_o his_o charity_n to_o think_v that_o love_n unto_o man_n make_v he_o unite_v himself_o real_o and_o substantial_o with_o they_o and_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v incarnate_a anew_o in_o every_o particular_a faithful_a man_n enter_v real_o into_o their_o body_n to_o signify_v efficatious_o his_o inward_a conjunction_n by_o spirit_n unto_o their_o soul_n final_o be_v it_o a_o injury_n to_o his_o wisdom_n to_o believe_v that_o to_o satisfy_v on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n that_o will_v have_v he_o ever_o in_o heaven_n sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o ardency_n of_o his_o own_o affection_n unto_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v perpetual_o with_o they_o he_o invent_v a_o manner_n how_o still_o remain_v glorious_a in_o heaven_n he_o may_v also_o be_v continual_o on_o earth_n with_o his_o church_n secret_o not_o to_o take_v from_o they_o the_o merit_n of_o faith_n yet_o to_o afford_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o his_o own_o love_n real_o by_o continue_v personal_a presence_n and_o most_o intime_fw-la conjunction_n with_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o import_v they_o that_o think_v transubstantiation_n impossible_a or_o that_o god_n can_v put_v the_o same_o body_n in_o different_a place_n at_o once_o to_o consider_v if_o they_o err_v easy_o it_o be_v for_o man_n to_o err_v that_o with_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o understand_n measure_v the_o power_n of_o god_n how_o dangerous_a and_o unexcusable_a their_o error_n will_v prove_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o give_v unto_o their_o omnipotent_a maker_n a_o final_a account_n particular_o of_o this_o doctrine_n so_o much_o derogate_a from_o he_o let_v they_o think_v how_o they_o will_v answer_v if_o god_n lie_v to_o their_o charge_n the_o neglect_n of_o the_o most_o prudent_a and_o reasonable_a advice_n which_o s._n chrys._n give_v let_v we_o believe_v math._n god_n say_v he_o let_v we_o not_o reject_v his_o word_n though_o the_o same_o seem_v secret_a and_o absurd_a unto_o our_o cogitation_n and_o sense_n for_o his_o speech_n do_v surpass_v our_o reason_n and_o sense_n his_o word_n can_v deceive_v we_o but_o our_o sense_n be_v deceive_v easy_o and_o often_o how_o will_v they_o reply_v if_o they_o be_v press_v with_o the_o interrogatory_n which_o s._n cyril_n make_v unto_o such_o misbeliever_n if_o 52._o thou_o can_v not_o comprehend_v the_o divine_a operation_n of_o god_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o accuse_v the_o imbecility_n of_o man_n wit_n rather_o than_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n or_o how_o dispute_v or_o propose_v so_o many_o argument_n against_o god_n power_n reject_v or_o question_v the_o same_o because_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v it_o they_o never_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o say_n of_o s._n augustine_n 11._o ecce_fw-la quibus_fw-la argumentis_fw-la divinae_fw-la omnipotentiae_fw-la humana_fw-la contradicit_fw-la infirmitas_fw-la answer_n this_o three_o and_o last_o consideration_n be_v a_o mere_a declamation_n ground_v upon_o a_o vain_a supposition_n for_o it_o presume_v as_o grant_v the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o be_v most_o probable_a and_o reasonable_a as_o be_v declare_v by_o many_o ancient_a father_n define_v by_o general_a counsel_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o supposition_n be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n for_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o ancient_a father_n or_o general_a council_n do_v ever_o declare_v or_o define_v the_o same_o as_o it_o will_v plain_o appear_v to_o all_o judicious_a person_n which_o shall_v compare_v and_o apply_v the_o sentence_n of_o father_n and_o ancient_a counsel_n to_o the_o popish_a definition_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o say_a doctrine_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o our_o saviour_n word_n and_o the_o miracle_n which_o romist_n venditate_fw-la to_o authorise_v the_o same_o be_v either_o friar_n fable_n veritatem_fw-la or_o report_v misapply_v and_o wrest_v to_o a_o contrary_a end_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v merit_n or_o at_o leastwise_o less_o peril_n in_o adhere_v to_o this_o doctrine_n rather_o than_o to_o any_o other_o aliud_fw-la may_v be_v proclaim_v over_o and_o over_o again_o by_o romist_n fallatiarum_fw-la but_o it_o deserve_v credit_n when_o they_o demonstrate_v that_o a_o opinion_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o divine_a revelation_n and_o which_o contain_v so_o many_o difficulty_n as_o can_v be_v solue_v and_o the_o belief_n whereof_o be_v unnecessary_a can_v be_v embrace_v with_o safety_n and_o expectation_n of_o reward_n to_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o the_o jesuit_n that_o he_o may_v also_o be_v continual_o with_o his_o church_n secret_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o exclude_v transubstantiation_n christ_n jesus_n be_v continual_o with_o his_o church_n secret_o by_o his_o grace_n spirit_n and_o mystical_a union_n and_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o justify_v person_n by_o faith_n epke_v 3._o v._n 17._o s._n chrysostome_n s._n cyril_n and_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o place_n object_v affirm_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v our_o dull_a and_o carnal_a sense_n when_o it_o suggest_v unto_o we_o that_o which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o faith_n and_o when_o it_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o force_n and_o operation_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n but_o that_o which_o be_v sensible_a and_o natural_a but_o embrace_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n we_o can_v from_o thence_o extract_v the_o fancy_n of_o transubstantiation_n learned_a papist_n themselves_o acknowledge_v the_o intricacy_n and_o difficulty_n of_o this_o article_n implicarunt_fw-la many_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o seclude_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o divine_a revelation_n compel_v to_o believe_v it_o 〈◊〉_d the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o catholic_a or_o ancient_a 41._o the_o propugner_n of_o it_o until_o the_o late_a trident_n council_n disagree_v in_o that_o which_o be_v main_a and_o substantial_a escere_fw-la in_o it_o and_o for_o avoid_v one_o figure_n they_o make_v many_o 124._o therefore_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o christian_a wisdom_n to_o embrace_v or_o maintain_v this_o doctrine_n and_o romist_n be_v more_o confident_a than_o prudent_a in_o impose_v the_o same_o as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n censure_v the_o noncredent_n as_o heinous_a heretic_n my_o final_a conclusion_n about_o this_o article_n be_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o express_o teach_v or_o formal_o deduce_v from_o holy_a soripture_n etc._n which_o no_o ancient_a council_n or_o church_n for_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n plain_o teach_v and_o unto_o which_o many_o adverse_a passage_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n also_o which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o sense_n and_o common_a reason_n and_o have_v no_o apparent_a utility_n habetur_fw-la ought_v not_o to_o be_v impose_v as_o a_o article_n of_o divine_a faith_n but_o such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o romish_a transubstantiation_n therefore_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v impose_v as_o a_o article_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v either_o cancel_v this_o part_n of_o their_o new_a creed_n or_o be_v less_o censorious_a in_o obtrude_a of_o it_o the_o seven_o point_n communion_n under_o one_o kind_a and_o the_o abet_v of_o it_o by_o concomitancie_n jesuit_fw-la your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n in_o the_o proposition_n of_o this_o controversy_n show_v your_o deep_a insight_n into_o theological_a difficulty_n perceive_v a_o main_a ground_n whereon_o the_o catholic_a opinion_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n stand_v to_o wit_n concomitancie_n which_o be_v grant_v communion_n under_o one_o kind_n be_v justify_v answer_n if_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n shall_v yield_v you_o concomitancie_n yet_o upon_o that_o ground_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n can_v not_o be_v justify_v nevertheless_o we_o deny_v both_o 〈◊〉_d and_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n jesuit_fw-la jesuit_o 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o concomitancie_n prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o concomitancie_n be_v that_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n not_o only_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o bless_a soul_n be_v true_o and_o real_o contain_v the_o body_n direct_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n the_o blood_n and_o the_o soul_n consequent_o for_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o must_v needs_o concomitate_fw-la that_o be_v follow_v the_o body_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o the_o same_o be_v neither_o can_v any_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o real_a presence_n deny_v this_o concomitancie_n without_o fall_v into_o many_o absurdity_n as_o i_o prove_v by_o three_o argument_n answer_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o perfect_a live_a body_n second_o as_o it_o be_v represent_v and_o exhibit_v in_o the_o sacrament_n if_o we_o consider_v it_o the_o first_o way_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v
heb._n 7.23.27.28_o &_o ca._n 10._o 21._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o word_n or_o sentence_n in_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n concern_v any_o real_a sacrifice_n but_o only_o of_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n neither_o be_v any_o altar_n etc._n use_v and_o ordain_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o if_o in_o all_o real_a sacrifice_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o oblation_n must_v be_v real_o destroy_v and_o change_v and_o no_o physical_a destruction_n or_o change_n be_v make_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o in_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o transubstantiation_n sacrificium_fw-la then_o romist_n have_v devise_v a_o real_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o have_v no_o divine_a institution_n second_o there_o be_v no_o create_a virtue_n inhaerent_a in_o the_o sacramental_a word_n divina_fw-la as_o they_o be_v pronounce_v by_o a_o priest_n to_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n local_o present_a in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n but_o when_o all_o the_o word_n and_o all_o the_o action_n be_v lawful_o perform_v which_o christ_n command_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v assistant_n to_o his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o deliver_v unto_o faithful_a people_n the_o crucify_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v for_o our_o sin_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o although_o the_o crucify_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o soul_n yet_o the_o deity_n even_o then_o remain_v unite_v to_o that_o body_n which_o then_o be_v not_o dead_a in_o regard_n of_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o all_o they_o which_o receive_v that_o body_n by_o operative_a faith_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n thereof_o and_o by_o this_o receive_n be_v more_o and_o more_o ingraff_v into_o christ._n jesuit_fw-la three_o if_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v only_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o soul_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o by_o concomitancie_n there_o the_o communicant_n shall_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o true_o christ_n as_o our_o adversary_n grant_n 74._o calvin_n special_o say_v quis_fw-la sanus_fw-la &_o sobrius_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la christum_fw-la esse_fw-la sibi_fw-la persuadeat_fw-la and_o again_o ne_o fando_fw-la quidem_fw-la auditum_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la aut_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o hominem_fw-la appellari_fw-la but_o father_n affirm_v most_o constant_o that_o not_o only_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o cor._n christ_n himself_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o we_o take_v in_o the_o dominical_a refection_n the_o word_n make_v flesh_n that_o by_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o mystery_n we_o receive_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n that_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n we_o lodge_v within_o we_o the_o sovereign_a king_n and_o that_o we_o see_v christ_n feel_v christ_n eat_v christ_n non_fw-la regium_fw-la pverum_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsum_fw-la unigenitum_fw-la dei_fw-la filium_fw-la a_o hundred_o other_o place_n may_v be_v bring_v where_o the_o father_n call_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n christ_n and_o consequent_o they_o do_v not_o think_v there_o be_v the_o mere_a body_n without_o blood_n and_o soul_n see_v as_o calvin_n do_v confess_v it_o be_v a_o absurd_a manner_n of_o speech_n to_o term_v christ_n the_o mere_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o a_o form_n of_o speech_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o hitherto_o in_o the_o world_n ergo_fw-la concomitancie_n that_o be_v christ_n real_a and_o entire_a body_n soul_n flesh_n blood_n to_o be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o father_n answer_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o worthy_a communicant_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n receive_v christ_n joh._n 6._o 33_o 35_o 48._o but_o sacramental_a eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o be_v unite_v and_o incorporate_v with_o christ_n himself_o therefore_o the_o objection_n to_o wit_n if_o the_o soul_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o in_o christ_n body_n by_o concomitancie_n communicant_n shall_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o true_o christ_n be_v inconsequent_a because_o by_o receive_v the_o one_o they_o receive_v the_o other_o and_o the_o former_a be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o the_o latter_a so_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a concomitancie_n neither_o the_o father_n nor_o calvin_n nor_o we_o nor_o you_o need_v be_v at_o any_o difference_n jesuit_fw-la this_o principle_n which_o be_v no_o less_o certain_a than_o the_o true_a real_a presence_n suppose_v i_o infer_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n to_o wit_n under_o the_o sole_a form_n of_o bread_n by_o this_o argument_n if_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n be_v not_o against_o the_o substance_n either_o of_o christ_n institution_n or_o of_o his_o sacrament_n or_o his_o precept_n or_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v lawful_a justifiable_a and_o for_o just_a reason_n may_v be_v command_v by_o the_o church_n this_o proposition_n be_v true_a because_o there_o neither_o be_v other_o cause_n of_o dislike_n that_o may_v not_o be_v reduce_v to_o these_o four_o neither_o do_v christ_n institution_n or_o sacrament_n or_o precept_n or_o the_o primitive_a practice_n bind_v we_o to_o keep_v they_o further_o than_o in_o substance_n the_o accidental_a circumstance_n of_o institution_n sacrament_n precept_n primitive_a custom_n be_v variable_a according_a to_o the_o variable_a disposition_n of_o thing_n unto_o which_o the_o church_n militant_a in_o this_o life_n be_v subject_a now_o i_o assume_v concomitancie_n be_v suppose_v it_o may_v be_v make_v evident_a that_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n be_v not_o against_o the_o substance_n either_o of_o christ_n institution_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o of_o his_o precept_n or_o of_o his_o primitive_a practice_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o these_o four_o obligation_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o wit_n that_o we_o be_v true_o and_o real_o partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v full_o do_v by_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n as_o i_o will_v show_v in_o the_o four_o consequent_a section_n answer_n if_o concomitancie_n which_o be_v style_v in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o principle_n be_v grant_v yet_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n be_v not_o justifiable_a for_o although_o it_o deprive_v not_o people_n of_o christ_n blood_n as_o it_o be_v a_o bodily_a part_n adeps_fw-la contain_v in_o the_o vein_n yet_o it_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v shed_v and_o pour_v out_o and_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n for_o they_o to_o the_o main_a argument_n i_o answer_v deny_v the_o assumption_n for_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o christ_n who_o hallow_v two_o material_a element_n bread_n and_o wine_n appoint_v they_o a_o distinct_a signification_n deliver_v they_o indifferent_o to_o all_o the_o communicant_n and_o annex_v a_o promise_n to_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o sumption_n of_o the_o other_o second_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o express_a precept_n of_o christ_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o to_o s._n paul_n precept_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o cor._n 11._o 28._o three_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n 11.23.26_o and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n didicistis_fw-la be_v against_o it_o four_o the_o people_n which_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n receive_v only_o a_o moiety_n and_o piece_n but_o not_o the_o whole_a and_o entire_a sacrament_n jesuit_fw-la jesuit_o 2._o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n not_o against_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n divine_a institution_n be_v a_o action_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o give_v be_v unto_o thing_n with_o reference_n unto_o some_o special_a end_n this_o end_n be_v twofold_a the_o one_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a for_o which_o god_n have_v institute_v agreeable_a &_o 〈◊〉_d mean_n that_o man_n may_v be_v bear_v into_o this_o world_n he_o do_v institute_v marriage_n and_o for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o say_a life_n be_v have_v he_o or_o dain_v many_o sort_n of_o meat_n the_o other_o end_n be_v spiritual_a for_o which_o god_n have_v institute_v sacrament_n as_o for_o the_o first_o obtain_v of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a life_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o penance_n and_o for_o the_o preserve_n of_o grace_n and_o increase_v therein_o particular_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o use_v the_o jnstitution_n of_o god_n two_o thing_n be_v require_v first_o that_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v necessary_a and_o he_o bind_v to_o endeavour_v the_o attain_n thereof_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o though_o marriage_n be_v the_o jnstitution_n of_o god_n appoint_v to_o propagate_v mankind_n yet_o every_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o marry_v because_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o propagate_v
spiritual_a manducation_n alone_o without_o sacramental_a if_o the_o former_a illation_n of_o romist_n be_v good_a it_o will_v follow_v likewise_o from_o thence_o that_o receive_v of_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n institution_n for_o whole_a and_o entire_a christ_n according_a to_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o infinite_a person_n be_v in_o the_o blood_n alone_o if_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o concomitancie_n be_v true_a and_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v as_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v than_o romist_n may_v mangle_v and_o transform_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n at_o their_o pleasure_n second_o the_o end_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v either_o common_a to_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n with_o other_o mean_n of_o grace_n abscedat_fw-la or_o else_o proper_a to_o it_o only_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o recognition_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o may_v be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v joh._n 6._o 54._o but_o to_o eat_v the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n communicate_v more_o distinct_o and_o effectual_o by_o visible_a seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o end_n and_o fruit_n peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 16._o a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o same_o inheritance_n bestow_v on_o he_o by_o the_o word_n and_o writing_n of_o the_o donor_n yet_o when_o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o donor_n the_o donation_n be_v of_o great_a validity_n and_o if_o by_o law_n or_o custom_n two_o seal_n shall_v be_v appoint_v the_o apposition_n of_o one_o be_v not_o of_o equal_a force_n and_o validity_n to_o the_o apposition_n of_o both_o so_o likewise_o because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v choice_n of_o two_o outward_a sign_n namely_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o represent_v and_o apply_v his_o passion_n and_o oblation_n and_o withal_o command_v the_o common_a use_n and_o reception_n of_o both_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o also_o annex_v a_o special_a promise_n and_o blessing_n to_o both_o these_o outward_a sign_n joint_o use_v therefore_o the_o use_n &_o sumption_n of_o one_o of_o these_o without_o the_o other_o can_v have_v so_o great_a force_n altera_fw-la to_o apply_v the_o effect_n &_o fruit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o use_n &_o reception_n of_o both_o and_o as_o in_o concause_n or_o partial_a cause_n the_o action_n of_o the_o one_o can_v produce_v the_o effect_n without_o the_o other_o and_o as_o when_o two_o key_n be_v provide_v to_o open_v a_o lock_n the_o same_o be_v not_o open_v by_o one_o of_o they_o only_o so_o likewise_o christ_n jesus_n have_v institute_v and_o sanctify_v two_o sign_n for_o the_o more_o proportionable_a and_o effectual_a application_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v gross_a presumption_n in_o man_n to_o mutilate_v and_o cut_v off_o a_o part_n of_o that_o body_n which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n have_v frame_v in_o due_a and_o beautiful_a proportion_n and_o to_o divide_v that_o which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o and_o without_o warrant_n from_o god_n reveal_v word_n to_o attribute_v a_o total_a effect_n to_o a_o partial_a mean_n and_o cause_n jesuit_fw-la hence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o without_o any_o just_a cause_n some_o protestant_n inveigh_v against_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n as_o 13._o profess_v to_o contradict_v the_o precept_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o decree_v that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v lawful_o give_v under_o one_o kind_n non_fw-la obstante_fw-la quod_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la illud_fw-la instituerit_fw-la &_o apostolis_n administraverit_fw-la notwithstanding_o christ_n institution_n and_o administration_n thereof_o in_o both_o kind_n to_o his_o disciple_n this_o their_o bitterness_n proceed_v from_o zeal_n without_o knowledge_n not_o distinguish_v the_o jnstitution_n of_o god_n from_o his_o precept_n which_o be_v very_o distinct_a for_o the_o precept_n of_o both_o kind_n if_o christ_n give_v any_o do_v bind_v whether_o both_o kind_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o man_n soul_n in_o grace_n or_o no_o but_o the_o jnstitution_n in_o both_o kind_n do_v not_o bind_v further_o than_o the_o thing_n institute_v to_o wit_n communion_n under_o both_o kind_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o maintain_n of_o spiritual_a life_n for_o which_o one_o kind_n be_v sufficient_a as_o i_o have_v show_v christ_n institution_n of_o both_o kind_n do_v not_o enforce_v the_o use_n of_o both_o if_o god_n shall_v have_v command_v the_o use_n both_o of_o meat_n and_o drink_v every_o man_n shall_v be_v bind_v not_o only_o to_o eat_v but_o also_o to_o drink_v though_o he_o have_v no_o necessity_n thereof_o but_o now_o see_v god_n have_v not_o give_v such_o a_o precept_n a_o man_n that_o can_v live_v by_o meat_n without_o ever_o drink_v be_v not_o bind_v to_o drink_v non_fw-la obstante_fw-la that_o god_n do_v institute_v both_o eat_n and_o drink_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o life_n in_o every_o man_n answer_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v just_o censure_v for_o presume_v to_o alter_v and_o disannul_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n authore_fw-la for_o if_o it_o be_v flagitious_a among_o man_n to_o alter_v and_o contradict_v the_o lawful_a will_n of_o a_o testator_n galat._n 3.15_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v much_o more_o unlawfall_n to_o alter_v the_o testament_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o dispose_v to_o the_o common_a people_n his_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o his_o body_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o math._n 26_o 27._o and_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o man_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 6.53_o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o say_a synod_n be_v most_o presumptuous_a etc._n for_o this_o they_o pronounce_v although_o christ_n after_o supper_n institute_v and_o administer_v to_o his_o disciple_n under_o both_o kind_n etc._n etc._n and_o although_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v of_o believer_n in_o both_o kind_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o contrary_a custom_n for_o laic_n to_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n be_v with_o good_a reason_n bring_v in_o and_o they_o be_v heretic_n which_o hold_v this_o sacrilegious_a or_o unlawful_a but_o what_o be_v these_o man_n in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n if_o man_n may_v thus_o twit_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o all_o religion_n the_o sole_a and_o total_a rule_n to_o guide_v the_o church_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v christ_n institution_n and_o practice_n record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o testify_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n follow_v this_o rule_n as_o some_o of_o our_o learned_a adversary_n ingenious_o confess_v specie_fw-la if_o therefore_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o after_o these_o the_o primitive_a church_n administer_v the_o communion_n to_o lay_v people_n in_o both_o kind_n as_o this_o synod_n confess_v and_o on_o the_o contraie_v nothing_o be_v extant_a in_o holy_a writ_n or_o in_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o father_n to_o testify_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n retract_v or_o alter_v this_o first_o practice_n what_o audacious_a sacrilege_n be_v it_o in_o the_o prelate_n of_o constance_n upon_o their_o own_o private_a and_o childish_a plura_fw-la reason_n to_o cancel_v christ_n last_o will_v and_o testament_n and_o to_o violate_v the_o sacred_a precept_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o our_o adversary_n labour_v by_o a_o distinction_n of_o institution_n and_o precept_n to_o plaster_v the_o ulcerous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o constance_n say_v or_o imply_v that_o although_o christ_n do_v institute_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n in_o two_o kind_n yet_o he_o give_v no_o precept_n for_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o two_o kind_n but_o this_o plaster_n of_o sig-leave_n heal_v not_o the_o wound_n for_o there_o be_v both_o a_o institution_n and_o a_o precept_n for_o both_o kind_n and_o more_o express_o for_o the_o cup_n than_o for_o the_o bread_n for_o christ_n say_v express_o and_o literal_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o whereas_o he_o say_v not_o so_o literal_o and_o express_o eat_v you_o all_o of_o this_o beside_o his_o institution_n be_v a_o virtual_a and_o interpretative_a precept_n as_o appear_v by_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11.23_o and_o christ_n do_v institute_v the_o eucharist_n in_o two_o kind_n that_o people_n may_v receive_v and_o ufe_v it_o in_o two_o kind_n also_o if_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o institution_n prove_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o use_n than_o the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v use_v in_o another_o manner_n i_o mean_v in_o thing_n substantial_a than_o
cup_n the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o paschasius_fw-la etc._n after_o he_o sai_z that_o the_o flesh_n or_o bread_n be_v not_o lawful_o receive_v without_o the_o cup_n or_o blood_n but_o whatsoever_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n by_o perpetual_a succession_n teach_v and_o practise_v a_o thousand_o year_n and_o upward_o yea_o even_o the_o latin_a church_n itself_o and_o the_o eastern_a church_n vini_fw-la to_o this_o day_n the_o romish_a generation_n exalt_v itself_o above_o god_n not_o only_o presume_v to_o commit_v sacrilege_n at_o home_n but_o it_o censure_v the_o follower_n of_o christ_n testament_n of_o damnable_a heresy_n secularis_fw-la now_o that_o they_o may_v with_o some_o colour_n advance_v their_o own_o tradition_n against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n they_o pray_v into_o every_o corner_n and_o invent_v frivolous_a gloss_n and_o pretext_n as_o we_o shall_v further_o perceive_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o our_o adversary_n discourse_n jesuit_fw-la hence_o we_o may_v probable_o infer_v that_o christ_n give_v no_o special_a precept_n thereof_o because_o christ_n have_v command_v no_o more_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o the_o eucharist_n than_o what_o by_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v bind_v unto_o leave_v accidental_a circumstance_n belong_v thereunto_o to_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o s._n augustine_n note_v say_v 118._o our_o lord_n do_v not_o appoint_v in_o what_o order_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o be_v take_v afterward_o but_o leave_v authority_n to_o make_v such_o appointment_n unto_o his_o apostle_n by_o who_o he_o be_v to_o dispose_v and_o order_v his_o church_n so_o clear_o do_v s._n augustine_n speak_v that_o christ_n give_v no_o commandment_n to_o his_o church_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n beside_o such_o as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o which_o kind_n communion_n under_o both_o kind_n can_v be_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v which_o will_v farther_o appear_v by_o ponder_v the_o place_n allege_v to_o prove_v a_o precept_n answer_n ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o add_v detract_v or_o alter_v any_o thing_n about_o sacrament_n be_v confine_v to_o thing_n adiaphorous_a and_o saint_n augustine_n etc._n in_o the_o place_n object_v speak_v express_o of_o these_o but_o the_o material_a part_n of_o sacrament_n belong_v to_o their_o substance_n even_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n the_o element_n of_o wine_n be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n thereof_o than_o the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v administer_v without_o wine_n also_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o element_n may_v be_v change_v and_o milk_n or_o broth_n substitute_v in_o the_o place_n of_o wine_n and_o the_o communion_n may_v be_v celebrate_v in_o wine_n without_o bread_n in_o all_o compound_a thing_n the_o moiety_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o moiety_n of_o the_o substance_n and_o whatsoever_o jesuited_a romist_n teach_v i_o see_v not_o how_o their_o laicke_n can_v true_o say_v that_o they_o have_v at_o any_o time_n in_o all_o their_o life_n be_v partaker_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o if_o half_a a_o man_n be_v not_o a_o man_n than_o likewise_o half_a a_o communion_n be_v not_o a_o communion_n if_o they_o except_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n consecutive_a or_o by_o concomitancie_n i_o reply_v this_o answer_n solve_v not_o the_o difficulty_n for_o i_o dispute_v of_o the_o material_a element_n and_o the_o direct_a receive_n thereof_o and_o not_o of_o receive_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o or_o any_o other_o way_n now_o the_o wine_n be_v a_o moiety_n of_o the_o substantial_a outward_a matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o wine_n they_o receive_v not_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o substantial_a outward_a matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o consequent_o they_o receive_v no_o eucharist_n for_o as_o the_o poop_n of_o a_o ship_n the_o prow_n be_v break_v away_o be_v no_o ship_n and_o as_o half_a a_o cloak_n be_v not_o a_o garment_n to_o keep_v a_o man_n warm_a so_o likewise_o half_o a_o communion_n be_v no_o sacrament_n and_o concern_v the_o be_v of_o christ_n blood_n in_o the_o bread_n by_o concomitancie_n i_o answer_v if_o this_o be_v grant_v they_o receive_v not_o christ_n blood_n sacramental_o but_o some_o other_o way_n for_o nothing_o be_v receive_v sacramental_o but_o that_o which_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o there_o sacramental_o and_o consequent_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v sacramental_o jesuit_fw-la the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o do_v no_o way_n infer_v a_o precept_n of_o both_o kind_n first_o 11._o because_o he_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o only_o of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n of_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n not_o absolute_o but_o conditional_o do_v this_o as_o often_o as_o you_o drink_v in_o memory_n of_o i_o that_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n may_v not_o have_v any_o the_o least_o plausible_a show_n to_o complain_v of_o she_o neglect_v god_n precept_n for_o this_o precept_n do_v this_o be_v the_o only_a precept_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n as_o shall_v afterward_o appear_v and_o give_v absolute_o of_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n conditional_o of_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n there_o be_v no_o colour_n to_o accuse_v the_o church_n of_o do_v against_o christ_n precept_n by_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n answer_n the_o first_o reason_n upon_o which_o you_o presume_v that_o our_o saviour_n word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o be_v not_o preceptive_a in_o regard_n of_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v a_o empty_a shadow_n without_o substance_n of_o matter_n our_o saviour_n in_o your_o tenet_n say_v not_o do_v this_o as_o often_o as_o you_o lay_v man_n communicate_v but_o whensoever_o you_o receive_v the_o cup_n and_o drink_v then_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o but_o if_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a sense_n than_o christ_n word_n must_v be_v resolve_v against_o sense_n in_o this_o manner_n as_o often_o as_o you_o lay_v people_n drink_v which_o need_v never_o to_o be_v do_v by_o you_o according_a to_o romish_a divinity_n do_v this_o nothing_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o second_o quotiescunque_fw-la biberitis_fw-la as_o often_o as_o you_o drink_v make_v not_o the_o precept_n conditional_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o cup_n more_o than_o of_o the_o bread_n for_o in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n it_o follow_v quotiescunque_fw-la ederitis_fw-la panem_fw-la hunc_fw-la as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o therefore_o if_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v restrain_v the_o speech_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o cup_n then_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v restrain_v the_o precept_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o haimo_n say_v idem_fw-la sensus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v the_o same_o sense_n of_o do_v this_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o cup_n as_o of_o do_v this_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o bread_n but_o do_v this_o refer_v to_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o precept_n ergo_fw-la do_v this_o refer_v to_o the_o cup_n be_v also_o a_o precept_n but_o the_o romanist_n infatuate_v with_o this_o conceit_n crow_v as_o follow_v that_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n may_v not_o have_v the_o least_o plausible_a show_n etc._n etc._n the_o vermin_n be_v deceive_v in_o call_v we_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n for_o we_o be_v fast_o friend_n to_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n and_o we_o be_v adversary_n to_o romist_n a_o unsound_a church_n no_o otherwise_o than_o saint_n paul_n be_v to_o the_o galatian_n when_o he_o say_v be_o i_o therefore_o become_v your_o enemy_n because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n gallat_n 4._o 16._o and_o touch_v the_o fancy_n of_o this_o obiectour_n i_o add_v that_o even_o as_o when_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 10._o 31._o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o thing_n else_o you_o doc_fw-fr do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n if_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v resolve_v in_o this_o manner_n as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v and_o drink_v do_v this_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o place_n of_o this_o word_n as_o often_o restrain_v not_o the_o speech_n from_o be_v a_o precept_n so_o likewise_o when_o saint_n paul_n say_v as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v alter_v not_o his_o word_n from_o
conclusion_n you_o give_v we_o that_o which_o be_v worst_a john_n 2._o 8._o the_o antecedent_n or_o lead_v part_n of_o your_o argument_n be_v dubious_a and_o the_o consequence_n also_o be_v infirm_a first_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o text_n act._n 2.42_o or_o luk._n 24.30_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o those_o place_n administer_v the_o holy_a communion_n for_o there_o may_v be_v prayer_n and_o break_n of_o bread_n and_o yet_o no_o sacrament_n 1._o tim._n 4._o v._n 3.4.5_o also_o the_o place_n act._n 2._o 42._o may_v be_v understand_v of_o deal_v bread_n by_o eleemosinarie_a dole_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o although_o some_o of_o the_o father_n apply_v these_o scripture_n to_o the_o eucharist_n according_a to_o the_o mystical_a sense_n yet_o other_o father_n be_v contrary_a pasch._n yea_o many_o pontifician_n fide_fw-la expound_v these_o text_n of_o common_a food_n or_o bread_n and_o not_o of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o if_o the_o first_o exposition_n be_v true_a yet_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n can_v be_v hence_o infer_v for_o either_o the_o word_n be_v proper_a or_o figurative_a if_o romist_n will_v press_v they_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n than_o no_o wine_n at_o all_o be_v then_o use_v by_o christ_n luc._n 24._o or_o by_o the_o apostle_n act._n 2._o and_o consequent_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o will_v yield_v that_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o word_n then_o even_o as_o when_o we_o read_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o people_n meet_v together_o to_o 31.34_o 〈◊〉_d 2.10_o we_o understand_v by_o a_o part_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a not_o 〈◊〉_d wine_n or_o other_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d text_n make_v literal_a mention_n of_o bread_n only_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o mention_v a_o part_n of_o the_o spiritual_a feast_n for_o the_o whole_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o force_n in_o the_o argument_n ensue_v which_o be_v their_o eye_n be_v open_v to_o know_v christ_n ergo_fw-la they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bread_n for_o the_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v by_o miracle_n grace_n and_o by_o donation_n of_o faith_n act._n 10._o 14._o without_o receive_v eucharistical_a bread_n the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v not_o a_o sole_a or_o 〈◊〉_d cause_n of_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v other_o cause_n and_o mean_v beside_o and_o therefore_o the_o illation_n be_v inconsequent_a 〈◊〉_d a_o effect_n which_o may_v proceed_v from_o diverse_a and_o fundrie_a 〈◊〉_d to_o one_o special_a and_o determinate_a efficient_a cause_n but_o the_o adversary_n proceed_v say_v that_o after_o break_v of_o bread_n christ_n straight_o way_n vanish_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o they_o hasten_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o all_o speed_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o space_n after_o receive_v the_o bread_n for_o the_o sumption_n of_o wine_n the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v by_o these_o and_o other_o such_o like_a writhing_n of_o the_o text_n upon_o what_o foundation_n popish_a faith_n be_v build_v first_o the_o word_n straight_a way_n be_v not_o in_o the_o narration_n luke_n 24._o second_o the_o receive_v a_o small_a quantity_n of_o wine_n can_v neither_o hinder_v our_o saviour_n expedition_n nor_o the_o apostle_n journey_n to_o jerusalem_n three_o how_o appear_v it_o that_o receive_v eucharistical_a bread_n make_v the_o disciple_n more_o agile_a in_o body_n and_o prompter_n in_o mind_n to_o travel_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o two_o disciple_n run_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n with_o as_o much_o allacritie_n and_o expedition_n as_o be_v possible_a 〈◊〉_d 20._o 4_o and_o yet_o they_o have_v at_o that_o present_a time_n receive_v no_o eucharistical_a bread_n yea_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n do_v all_o of_o they_o fly_v away_o and_o forsake_v their_o master_n math._n 26.58_o this_o collection_n therefore_o the_o disciple_n haste_v to_o jerusalem_n ergo_fw-la they_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n be_v dissolute_a and_o not_o much_o unlike_a that_o of_o pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v two_o great_a light_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v great_a than_o the_o emperor_n jesuit_fw-la these_o be_v the_o warrant_v that_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n have_v be_v the_o great_a that_o may_v be_v whereby_o appear_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v furnish_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o proof_n in_o this_o point_n in_o which_o she_o do_v seem_v to_o her_o adversary_n to_o be_v most_o forsake_v of_o antiquity_n now_o suppose_v communion_n under_o one_o kind_a to_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a that_o the_o church_n can_v preseribe_v it_o and_o that_o she_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o prescribe_v it_o i_o will_v let_v pass_v without_o proof_n as_o a_o thing_n not_o doubt_v of_o by_o your_o majesty_n excellent_a wisdom_n answer_n all_o your_o warrant_n for_o half_a communion_n be_v mere_a imposture_n and_o audacious_a word_n and_o figment_n commota_fw-la semel_fw-la &_o excussa_fw-la mens_fw-la ei_fw-la seruit_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la impellitur_fw-la say_v seneca_n the_o mind_n which_o be_v disorder_v and_o put_v out_o of_o frame_n become_v a_o slave_n to_o that_o which_o impell_v it_o this_o be_v verify_v in_o you_o you_o want_v all_o kind_n of_o just_a defence_n for_o your_o sacrilege_n in_o mangle_v and_o dismember_n the_o holy_a communion_n yet_o have_v once_o overshoot_v yourselves_o and_o become_v slave_n to_o your_o own_o conceit_n of_o not_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n litigare_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la sanari_fw-la vultis_fw-la you_o choose_v rather_o to_o make_v war_n with_o heaven_n than_o to_o retract_v your_o error_n for_o they_o war_n with_o heaven_n which_o oppose_v the_o testament_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o this_o be_v your_o case_n although_o you_o list_v not_o to_o see_v it_o or_o rather_o see_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o the_o eight_o point_n work_n of_o supererrogation_n special_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n jesuit_fw-la it_o be_v hard_a if_o not_o impossible_a to_o give_v satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n unto_o any_o that_o be_v not_o aforehand_o persuade_v of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o merit_n answer_n the_o word_n or_o name_n of_o merit_n be_v take_v in_o two_o notion_n first_o properly_z strict_o and_o univocal_o ro._n 4.4_o deu._n 7.10_o second_o improper_o large_o and_o equivocal_o eccle._n 16.15_o the_o first_o be_v term_v by_o schoolman_n merit_n of_o condignity_n ipsius_fw-la and_o the_o latter_a merit_n of_o impetration_n or_o of_o congruity_n if_o the_o jesuit_n maintain_v merit_n according_a to_o the_o first_o acceptation_n than_o out_o of_o all_o question_n the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n be_v not_o catholic_a accepto_fw-la if_o he_o maintain_v merit_n according_a to_o the_o second_o notion_n than_o pope_n pardon_n and_o work_n of_o supererogation_n can_v be_v infer_v or_o conclude_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n for_o how_o can_v that_o action_n be_v apply_v to_o other_o person_n as_o satisfactory_a which_o be_v reward_v by_o god_n of_o his_o free_a favour_n and_o grace_n above_o the_o desert_n of_o the_o person_n himself_o which_o have_v wrought_v it_o jesvit_n §._o 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n declare_v this_o doctrine_n be_v much_o mislike_v by_o protestant_n as_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a yet_o not_o so_o much_o mislike_v as_o misunderstand_v their_o dislike_n grow_v from_o misconstruction_n thereof_o for_o catholic_n hold_v that_o no_o work_n be_v meritorious_a with_o god_n of_o it_o own_o nature_n but_o to_o make_v the_o same_o meritorious_a many_o grace_n be_v require_v and_o those_o most_o divine_a and_o excellent_a particular_o these_o seven_o answer_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o arrogant_a and_o foolish_a than_o for_o a_o miserable_a beggar_n and_o sinner_n virtutum_fw-la who_o justice_n be_v rather_o in_o remission_n of_o sin_n than_o in_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n promissa_fw-la to_o maintain_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v unjust_a if_o he_o render_v not_o heaven_n to_o man_n good_a work_n and_o yet_o this_o proud_a doctrine_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o rhemist_n and_o by_o some_o other_o romist_n but_o our_o adversary_n labour_v by_o distinction_n to_o salve_v this_o pharisaisme_n say_v good_a work_n be_v not_o meritorious_a by_o their_o nature_n but_o by_o many_o grace_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v if_o he_o shall_v maintain_v that_o good_a work_n merit_v justification_n or_o perseverance_n not_o by_o their_o nature_n but_o by_o grace_n this_o distinction_n will_v not_o free_v his_o tenet_n from_o error_n 21.22_o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v erroneus_fw-la to_o maintain_v that_o good_a work_n merit_v glory_n by_o grace_n for_o that_o which_o be_v of_o merit_n be_v not_o of_o grace_n debuisset_fw-la but_o of_o debt_n and_o divine_a grace_n do_v not_o elevate_v virtuous_a action_n by_o add_v unto_o they_o a_o force_n of_o merit_v 2._o but_o
only_o by_o make_v they_o susceptible_a of_o a_o free_a and_o liberal_a reward_n and_o by_o place_v they_o in_o the_o state_n and_o order_n of_o cause_n impetrant_fw-la or_o dispositive_a condition_n s._n paul_n say_v rom._n 8.18_o gloriam_fw-la i_o think_v that_o the_o passion_n of_o this_o time_n be_v not_o condign_a to_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o us._n first_o the_o passion_n here_o express_v be_v martyredome_n sanctify_v by_o grace_n phil._n 1.29_o and_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n 2._o tim._n 4._o 6._o most_o precious_a in_o god_n sight_n psalm_n 116.15_o second_o condignity_n or_o worthiness_n equal_a in_o desert_n or_o value_n to_o the_o reward_n of_o glory_n be_v deny_v unto_o they_o but_o where_o there_o be_v inequality_n between_o the_o work_n and_o the_o reward_n and_o where_o the_o reward_n be_v of_o grace_n and_o the_o work_n of_o debt_n there_o be_v find_v no_o proportion_n of_o condignity_n origen_n pius_fw-la say_v i_o can_v hardly_o persuade_v myself_o that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o good_a work_n deserve_v as_o a_o debt_n the_o reward_n of_o god_n s._n augustine_n gratia_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o receive_v eternal_a life_n for_o thy_o merit_n but_o only_o for_o grace_n andrea_n vega_n 4._o say_v that_o many_o schoolman_n to_o wit_n gregory_n arimine_n 2._o durand_n 2._o marsilius_n 3._o waldensis_n largitoris_fw-la burgensis_n 35._o eckius_fw-la praedest_fw-la etc._n etc._n reject_v the_o romish_a doctrine_n of_o merit_n of_o condignity_n dionysius_n cistertiensis_n do_v the_o like_a 1._o brulifer_n say_v authoritatibus_fw-la it_o be_v a_o very_a devout_a opinion_n establish_v by_o many_o authority_n that_o no_o man_n in_o this_o life_n how_o pure_a and_o perfect_a soever_o can_v merit_v celestial_a glory_n by_o 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n 〈◊〉_d of_o gloriam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d intercessissent_fw-la the_o jesuit_n 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o hitherto_o determine_v express_o the_o question_n of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o condignity_n and_o the_o same_o author_n with_o other_o principis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d that_o merit_n of_o congruity_n be_v not_o true_o proper_o &_o simple_o merit_v but_o 〈◊〉_d quid_fw-la &_o nomine_fw-la tenus_fw-la comparative_o and_o in_o appellation_n only_o and_o they_o deliver_v a_o good_a reason_n of_o this_o assertion_n for_o if_o for_o a_o small_a labour_n and_o service_n or_o if_o for_o a_o service_n and_o obedience_n due_a of_o right_n by_o other_o title_n a_o liberal_a and_o immense_a gift_n shall_v be_v bestow_v there_o be_v no_o merit_n in_o the_o receiver_n but_o the_o reward_n be_v mere_o of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o bestower_n so_o likewise_o when_o god_n almighty_a bestow_v upon_o his_o child_n a_o incomparable_a weight_n of_o glory_n bonum_fw-la for_o a_o small_a and_o imperfect_a service_n and_o for_o that_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o himself_o in_o right_a by_o many_o other_o title_n this_o reward_n be_v not_o a_o wage_n of_o debt_n neither_o be_v god_n oblige_v in_o justice_n condigno_fw-la to_o bestow_v it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o reward_n of_o grace_n and_o bounty_n and_o man_n be_v indebt_v to_o god_n for_o promise_v and_o bestow_v the_o same_o now_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n take_v proper_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o catholic_a or_o infallible_a and_o therefore_o if_o pope_n pardon_n depend_v upon_o the_o same_o a_o worm-eaten_a post_n be_v make_v the_o pillar_n and_o supporter_n of_o this_o moth-eaten_a rag_n of_o supererogation_n wherewith_o the_o romist_n will_v gay_o clothe_v their_o child_n jesuit_fw-la the_o first_o grace_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o god_n out_o of_o his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o action_n 〈◊〉_d a_o without_o which_o ordination_n no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o correspondency_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_n by_o divine_a preordination_n virtuous_a action_n have_v reference_n not_o of_o desert_n but_o of_o disposition_n and_o instrumental_a efficiency_n or_o manuduction_n to_o beatitude_n or_o the_o last_o supernatural_a 〈◊〉_d and_o according_a to_o saint_n bernard_n merita_fw-la they_o be_v via_fw-la regni_fw-la non_fw-la causa_fw-la regnandi_fw-la the_o way_n to_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o not_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o reign_v jesuit_fw-la the_o second_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n jesus_n without_o who_o we_o and_o our_o work_n be_v defile_v we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o shall_v be_v so_o still_o have_v not_o he_o by_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n appease_v god_n 〈◊〉_d we_o the_o inestimable_a treasure_n of_o his_o merit_n so_o that_o in_o illo_o benedixit_fw-la nos_fw-la deus_fw-la omni_fw-la benedictione_n spirituali_fw-la 7._o in_o coelestibus_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la habemus_fw-la redemptionem_fw-la per_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la eius_fw-la secundum_fw-la divitias_fw-la gratiae_fw-la suae_fw-la quae_fw-la superabundavit_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la answer_n the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n appease_v god_n and_o purchase_v for_o we_o the_o fruit_n and_o inestimable_a benefit_n of_o christ_n merit_n both_o for_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o our_o sanctification_n but_o that_o christ_n merit_n make_v man_n action_n meritorious_a and_o that_o his_o satisfaction_n enable_v man_n to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n iustitiam_fw-la be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o one_o will_v infer_v say_v christ_n jesus_n have_v redeem_v we_o by_o his_o passion_n and_o he_o communicate_v to_o we_o the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n ergo_fw-la christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v we_o redeemer_n jesuit_fw-la the_o three_o be_v grace_n of_o adoption_n in_o baptism_n whereby_o soul_n be_v supernatural_o beautify_v by_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n whence_o a_o triple_a dignity_n redound_v unto_o work_n one_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n from_o god_n the_o father_n who_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o adoption_n regard_v good_a work_n as_o the_o work_n of_o his_o child_n another_o be_v from_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o who_o good_a work_n be_v honour_v as_o by_o the_o principal_a author_n of_o they_o so_o that_o he_o rather_o than_o we_o do_v the_o work_n who_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o pray_v for_o we_o with_o 26._o unspeakable_a groan_n the_o last_o dignity_n be_v from_o god_n the_o son_n christ_n jefus_fw-la who_o member_n we_o be_v make_v by_o grace_n so_o that_o the_o work_v we_o do_v be_v repute_v not_o so_o much_o we_o as_o he_o as_o the_o work_n of_o the_o particular_a member_n be_v attribute_v principal_o unto_o the_o head_n answer_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n and_o adoption_n the_o divine_a image_n be_v imprint_v in_o the_o soul_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 4._o ephes._n 4.24_o and_o a_o dignity_n of_o goodness_n condigno_fw-la redound_v to_o virtuous_a action_n from_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o ergo_fw-la good_a work_n merit_n in_o condignity_n for_o although_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o righteous_a people_n and_o the_o virtuous_a deed_n of_o these_o person_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n repute_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n yet_o because_o the_o divine_a person_n work_v in_o they_o according_a to_o a_o certain_a degree_n and_o measure_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o fullness_n of_o power_n and_o the_o virtuous_a deed_n of_o man_n be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n not_o as_o the_o cause_n elicitive_a efficaciam_fw-la or_o as_o immediate_o produce_v they_o it_o be_v inconsequent_a to_o say_v good_a work_n be_v produce_v original_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o be_v repute_v christ_n work_n in_o regard_n of_o influence_n approbation_n and_o acceptation_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v the_o total_a perfection_n to_o wit_n of_o merit_v and_o satisfy_v which_o christ_n own_o personal_a work_n have_v the_o foot_n of_o man_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o head_n and_o the_o head_n make_v influence_n into_o it_o nevertheless_o the_o whole_a perfection_n of_o the_o head_n be_v not_o in_o the_o foot_n and_o the_o foot_n do_v not_o understand_v because_o the_o head_n understand_v nor_o see_v hear_v or_o smell_v although_o these_o sense_n be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o head_n so_o likewise_o every_o just_a person_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v spiritual_o sanctify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o this_o motion_n and_o influence_n be_v finite_a in_o itself_o and_o limit_v to_o the_o estate_n of_o our_o weakness_n 〈◊〉_d distribute_v according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o receiver_n and_o the_o wisdom_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o mover_n and_o therefore_o it_o impart_v not_o the_o whole_a virtue_n of_o the_o mover_n but_o so_o much_o only_o as_o be_v necessary_a and_o convenient_a for_o the_o subject_n to_o receive_v but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o man_n to_o receive_v power_n of_o merit_v proper_o and_o it_o be_v most_o honourable_a for_o god_n to_o bestow_v life_n eternal_a
contrary_a the_o redundant_fw-la satisfaction_n of_o saint_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o assertion_n be_v voluntary_a deliver_v only_o and_o not_o prove_v and_o if_o saint_n have_v superabundant_a satisfaction_n than_o they_o have_v also_o superabundant_a merit_n consecutae_fw-la as_o appear_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v their_o sampler_n and_o if_o their_o satisfaction_n be_v communicable_a why_o shall_v not_o their_o merit_n be_v communicate_v to_o other_o person_n etc._n and_o if_o this_o why_o may_v not_o the_o church_n apply_v and_o communicate_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o popery_n be_v a_o mystery_n apoc._n 17.5_o and_o the_o canonist_n say_v of_o the_o pope_n stat_n pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la voluntas_fw-la 3._o his_o absolute_a will_n stand_v for_o a_o reason_n et_fw-la potest_fw-la aliquid_fw-la de_fw-la nihilo_fw-la facere_fw-la he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v something_o of_o nothing_o otherwise_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o communication_n of_o merit_n and_o for_o satisfaction_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n both_o be_v communicate_v alike_o &_o christ_n be_v the_o sampler_n or_o archtype_n according_a to_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saintly_o merit_n and_o satisfafaction_n if_o there_o be_v in_o truth_n any_o such_o must_v be_v proportion_v jesuit_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v like_o the_o former_a of_o merit_n much_o speak_v against_o and_o by_o many_o dislike_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n who_o yet_o perchance_o do_v not_o much_o understand_v what_o they_o so_o earnest_o impugn_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o brief_a declarion_n of_o our_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n answer_n we_o grant_v the_o parity_n of_o both_o doctrine_n in_o regard_n of_o falsehood_n and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n of_o condignity_n but_o in_o christ_n jesus_n alone_o so_o likewise_o of_o satisfaction_n but_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o many_o dislike_v the_o same_o without_o understanding_n what_o they_o impugn_v this_o insolent_a censure_n be_v frequent_a with_o you_o yet_o we_o free_o grant_v that_o by_o mix_v theology_n and_o sophistry_n you_o 〈◊〉_d labour_v to_o make_v your_o new_a doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d assiduus_fw-la and_o you_o be_v oftentimes_o so_o obscure_a and_o uncertain_a in_o this_o and_o many_o 〈◊〉_d point_n that_o you_o understand_v not_o yourselves_o and_o of_o ourselves_o we_o may_v affirm_v without_o arrogancy_n that_o for_o ought_v you_o be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v to_o the_o contrary_a god_n almighty_a both_o by_o nature_n art_n and_o grace_n have_v afford_v we_o no_o less_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o understand_v truth_n than_o yourselves_o jesuit_fw-la first_o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o any_o sinner_n can_v make_v satisfaction_n by_o work_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o guilt_n of_o mortal_a and_o damnable_a sin_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v such_o as_o gain_v pardon_n and_o obtain_v it_o by_o some_o kind_n of_o justice_n from_o god_n the_o work_n of_o his_o child_n may_v merit_v in_o this_o sort_n as_o be_v the_o work_n of_o they_o that_o be_v instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v and_o operate_n within_o they_o and_o live_a member_n of_o christ_n his_o mystical_a body_n receive_v influence_n of_o life_n and_o operation_n from_o he_o as_o from_o their_o head_n sinner_n be_v neither_o the_o child_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o live_a member_n of_o christ_n so_o their_o work_n can_v be_v so_o gracious_a as_o they_o may_v deserve_v any_o thing_n as_o due_a to_o they_o in_o any_o kind_n of_o justice_n from_o god_n much_o less_o can_v they_o deserve_v so_o great_a a_o reward_n as_o remission_n of_o mortal_a sin_n and_o of_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n due_a thereunto_o answer_v as_o you_o think_v not_o the_o one_o touch_v sinner_n so_o you_o can_v prove_v the_o other_o concern_v justify_v person_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v former_o beendeliver_v in_o confutation_n of_o your_o error_n jesuit_fw-la second_o we_o do_v not_o teach_v that_o any_o saint_n or_o angel_n can_v make_v satisfaction_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o mortal_a sin_n of_o any_o man_n no_o not_o all_o saint_n and_o angel_n put_v together_o all_o their_o good_a work_n and_o satisfaction_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o a_o injury_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a by_o how_o much_o the_o person_n that_o offer_v it_o be_v base_a and_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v be_v noble_a as_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o estimation_n of_o mankind_n show_v but_o god_n who_o man_n cast_v away_o and_o abandon_v by_o sin_n and_o consequent_o wrong_v be_v of_o infinite_a dignity_n and_o man_n offend_v he_o comparative_o with_o he_o infinite_o base_a wherefore_o mortal_a sin_n which_o be_v a_o abandon_v of_o god_n for_o some_o transitory_a content_n be_v injury_n do_v unto_o god_n incomparable_o grievous_a on_o the_o other_o side_n satisfaction_n be_v the_o less_o esteem_v by_o how_o much_o the_o person_n satisfy_v be_v mean_a and_o the_o person_n offend_v great_a man_n and_o angel_n what_o be_v they_o be_v compare_v with_o god_n certain_o nothing_o therefore_o certain_o their_o work_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v inestimable_o disproportionable_a to_o satisfy_v for_o any_o the_o least_o mortal_a sin_n the_o guilt_n whereof_o be_v so_o great_a a_o debt_n as_o be_v unsatisfiable_a but_o only_o by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v a_o person_n coequal_a and_o consubstantial_a with_o his_o father_n to_o satisfy_v god_n anger_n by_o humble_v the_o infinite_a dignity_n of_o his_o person_n unto_o the_o most_o disgraceful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n offer_a satisfaction_n full_a and_o complete_a yea_o superabundant_a the_o person_n satisfy_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o divinity_n be_v infinite_o more_o honourable_a than_o the_o person_n offend_v be_v contemptible_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o baseness_n three_o the_o roman_a church_n teach_v that_o those_o that_o have_v be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o baptism_n if_o they_o sin_v mortal_o afterward_o when_o they_o repent_v god_n forgive_v they_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o consequent_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n bountiful_o and_o gracious_o through_o the_o mere_a merit_n of_o christ_n without_o their_o satisfaction_n only_o they_o must_v by_o faith_n by_o fear_n by_o hope_n by_o contrition_n by_o purpose_n of_o amendment_n prepare_v and_o make_v themselves_o capable_a of_o that_o gracious_a and_o grace-infusing_a pardon_n answer_n the_o son_n of_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 1._o john_n 2.2_o and_o the_o fault_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v purge_v by_o the_o same_o oblation_n by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v or_o absolve_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o all_o act._n 13._o 39_o neither_o be_v there_o two_o distinct_a sacrifice_n and_o ransom_n to_o wit_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o crime_n and_o eternal_a pain_n and_o the_o merit_n and_o supra-passion_n of_o saint_n quadam_fw-la together_o with_o christ_n his_o suffering_n for_o small_a sin_n and_o for_o the_o temporal_a pain_n of_o mortal_a but_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n bear_v all_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o tree_n john_n 1.29_o 1._o pet._n 2.24_o and_o his_o blood_n alone_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n 1._o john_n 1.9_o smaller_n sin_n and_o offence_n be_v a_o parcel_n of_o man_n debt_n to_o god_n and_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n and_o for_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o belove_a son_n to_o forgive_v we_o our_o whole_a debt_n our_o saviour_n teach_v not_o his_o church_n to_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n for_o a_o free_a remission_n of_o lesser_a sin_n remittitur_fw-la for_o our_o own_o satisfaction_n together_o with_o christ_n but_o bind_v up_o all_o sin_n in_o one_o bundle_n he_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n that_o be_v all_o our_o debt_n psal._n 103.3_o as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n math._n 6.12_o if_o therefore_o our_o adversary_n teach_v no_o more_o concern_v this_o than_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o section_n to_o wit_n that_o no_o saint_n or_o angel_n can_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o mortal_a sin_n this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o further_a truth_n to_o wit_n no_o saint_n or_o angel_n can_v make_v compensant_fw-la satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o the_o guilt_n of_o any_o sin_n great_a or_o small_a but_o all_o such_o satisfaction_n take_v the_o word_n proper_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o tread_v the_o winepress_a alone_o and_o of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v none_o with_o he_o esa._n 63._o 3._o joh._n 1.29_o 1._o joh._n 2.2_o second_o it_o be_v a_o verity_n that_o regenerate_a person_n
deduction_n from_o the_o article_n may_v require_v necessary_a belief_n in_o they_o which_o be_v able_a and_o do_v go_v along_o with_o they_o from_o the_o principle_n to_o the_o conclusion_n but_o i_o do_v not_o see_v either_o that_o the_o learned_a do_v make_v they_o necessary_a to_o all_o or_o any_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v therefore_o they_o can_v be_v fundamental_a beside_o that_o which_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o rock_n immooveable_a and_o can_v never_o be_v vary_v never_o 1._o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v fundamental_a after_o the_o church_n have_v define_v it_o it_o be_v fundamental_a before_o the_o definition_n else_o it_o be_v mooveable_a and_o then_o no_o christian_a have_v where_o to_o rest_v and_o if_o it_o be_v immooveable_a as_o fide_fw-la indeed_o it_o be_v no_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n be_v it_o never_o so_o general_a can_v alter_v immooveable_a verity_n no_o more_o than_o it_o can_v change_v immooveable_a nature_n therefore_o if_o the_o church_n in_o a_o council_n define_v any_o thing_n the_o thing_n define_v be_v not_o fundamental_a because_o the_o church_n have_v define_v it_o nor_o can_v be_v make_v so_o by_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o itself_o for_o if_o the_o church_n have_v this_o power_n she_o may_v make_v a_o new_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n 1._o which_o the_o learned_a among_o yourselves_o deny_v for_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n can_v increase_v in_o substance_n but_o only_o in_o explication_n c._n nor_o be_v this_o hard_a to_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o your_o own_o school_n for_o 1._o scotus_n profess_v it_o in_o this_o very_a particular_a of_o the_o greek_a church_n if_o there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o true_a real_a difference_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_n about_o the_o point_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o either_o they_o or_o we_o be_v veer_fw-la haeretici_fw-la true_o and_o indeed_o heretic_n and_o he_o speak_v this_o of_o the_o old_a greek_n long_o before_o any_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o controversy_n for_o his_o instance_n be_v in_o s._n basil_n and_o greg._n nazianz._n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o s._n jerome_n augustine_n and_o ambrose_n on_o the_o other_o and_o who_o dare_v call_v any_o of_o these_o heretic_n be_v his_o challenge_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o scotus_n add_v there_o that_o howsoever_o this_o be_v before_o yet_o ex_fw-la quo_fw-la from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n declare_v it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n but_o this_o can_v stand_v with_o his_o former_a principle_n if_o he_o intend_v by_o it_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n define_v shall_v be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o for_o that_o determination_n sake_n fundamental_a for_o if_o before_o the_o determination_n suppose_v the_o difference_n real_a some_o of_o those_o worthy_n be_v true_o heretic_n as_o he_o confess_v then_o somewhat_o make_v they_o so_o and_o that_o can_v not_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n which_o then_o be_v not_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v somewhat_o real_o false_a that_o make_v they_o so_o and_o fundamental_o false_a if_o it_o have_v make_v they_o heretic_n against_o the_o foundation_n but_o scotus_n be_v wise_a than_o to_o intend_v this_o it_o may_v be_v he_o see_v the_o stream_n too_o strong_a for_o he_o to_o swim_v against_o therefore_o he_o go_v on_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o time_n that_o the_o church_n sentence_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n but_o mean_v not_o to_o betray_v the_o truth_n for_o he_o go_v no_o further_a than_o ecclesia_fw-la declaravit_fw-la since_o the_o church_n have_v declare_v it_o which_o be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v use_v by_o diverse_a 1._o now_o the_o 11._o master_n teach_v and_o the_o 7._o scholar_n too_o that_o every_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o exposition_n or_o declaration_n of_o another_o intus_fw-la est_fw-la be_v not_o another_o contrary_a thing_n but_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o bowel_n and_o nature_n of_o that_o which_o be_v interpret_v from_o which_o if_o the_o declaration_n depart_v it_o be_v faulty_a and_o erroneous_a because_o in_o stead_n of_o declare_v it_o give_v another_o and_o a_o contrary_a 32._o sense_n therefore_o when_o the_o church_n declare_v any_o thing_n in_o a_o council_n either_o that_o which_o she_o declare_v be_v intus_fw-la or_o extra_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o verity_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o out_o of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v extra_n without_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n declare_v then_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v false_a and_o so_o far_o from_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v intus_fw-la within_o the_o compass_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n though_o not_o expert_a and_o apparent_a to_o every_o eye_n then_o the_o declaration_n be_v true_a but_o not_o otherwise_o fundamental_a than_o the_o thing_n be_v which_o be_v declare_v for_o intus_fw-la can_v be_v large_a or_o deep_a than_o that_o in_o which_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v it_o can_v not_o be_v intus_fw-la therefore_o nothing_o be_v simple_o fundamental_a because_o the_o church_n declare_v it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n declare_v and_o it_o be_v a_o slight_a and_o poor_a evasion_n that_o be_v common_o use_v that_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n make_v it_o fundamental_a quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o we_o for_o it_o do_v not_o that_o neither_o for_o no_o respect_n to_o we_o can_v vary_v the_o foundation_n the_o church_n declaration_n can_v bind_v we_o to_o peace_n and_o external_a obedience_n where_o there_o be_v not_o express_v letter_n of_o scripture_n and_o sense_n agree_v on_o but_o it_o can_v make_v any_o thing_n fundamental_a to_o we_o that_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o for_o if_o the_o church_n can_v so_o add_v that_o it_o can_v by_o a_o declaration_n make_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o than_o it_o can_v take_v a_o thing_n from_o the_o foundation_n and_o make_v it_o by_o declare_v not_o to_o be_v fundamental_a which_o all_o man_n grant_v no_o power_n of_o the_o church_n can_v do_v for_o the_o power_n of_o add_v any_o thing_n contrary_a and_o of_o detract_n any_o thing_n necessary_a be_v alike_o c._n forbid_v now_o nothing_o be_v more_o apparent_a than_o this_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v determine_v or_o declare_v or_o define_v call_v it_o what_o you_o will_v very_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n fundamental_a and_o therefore_o neither_o be_v not_o can_v be_v make_v so_o by_o her_o adiudging_a they_o 2._o for_o the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o this_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n that_o all_o point_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a you_o may_v have_v give_v i_o that_o place_n cite_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o ease_v my_o pain_n to_o seek_v it_o but_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o conceal_v it_o for_o you_o do_v so_o extraordinary_o right_v this_o place_n that_o you_o be_v loath_a i_o think_v any_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v see_v how_o you_o wrong_v it_o the_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v this_o against_o the_o pelagian_n about_o remission_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o infant_n moliatur_fw-la this_o be_v a_o thing_n found_v a_o err_a disputor_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o in_o other_o question_v not_o diligent_o digest_v not_o yet_o make_v firm_a by_o 〈◊〉_d authority_n of_o the_o church_n their_o error_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o but_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o go_v so_o far_o that_o it_o shall_v labour_v to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n itself_o of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o place_n but_o it_o can_v never_o follow_v out_o of_o this_o place_n i_o think_v that_o every_o thing_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a for_o first_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o foundation_n of_o doctrine_n in_o scripture_n not_o a_o church_n definition_n this_o appear_v for_o few_o line_n before_o he_o tell_v we_o 20._o there_o be_v a_o question_n move_v to_o s._n cyprian_n whether_o baptism_n be_v conclude_v to_o the_o eight_o day_n as_o well_o as_o circumcision_n and_o no_o doubt_n be_v make_v then_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d begin_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o quaestio_fw-la out_o of_o this_o thing_n about_o which_o no_o question_n be_v move_v that_o question_n that_o be_v make_v be_v answer_v and_o nutantem_fw-la again_o that_o s._n cyprian_n take_v that_o which_o he_o give_v in_o answer_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o confirm_v a_o stone_n that_o be_v shake_v now_o s._n cyprian_n in_o all_o the_o answer_n that_o he_o give_v have_v not_o one_o
text_n of_o god_n be_v a_o very_a credible_a text._n well_o these_o be_v the_o four_o by_o most_o of_o which_o man_n offer_v to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o by_o a_o divine_a and_o infallible_a warrant_n and_o it_o seem_v no_o one_o of_o these_o do_v it_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v too_o weak_a because_o that_o be_v not_o absolute_o divine_a the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n itself_o be_v not_o bright_a enough_o it_o can_v bear_v sufficient_a witness_n to_o itself_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v most_o infallible_a but_o ordinary_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o considerable_a in_o this_o question_n which_o be_v not_o how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o believe_v but_o how_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v propose_v as_o a_o credible_a object_n 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o reason_n no_o man_n expect_v that_o that_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d it_o it_o do_v service_n enough_o if_o it_o enable_v we_o to_o disproove_v that_o which_o misguide_a man_n conceive_v against_o it_o if_o none_o of_o these_o than_o be_v a_o absolute_a and_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o prove_v it_o either_o we_o must_v find_v out_o another_o or_o see_v what_o can_v be_v more_o wrought_v out_o of_o these_o for_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n then_o certain_a it_o be_v we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o church_n before_o we_o can_v judge_v right_a of_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o tradition_n for_o if_o the_o speech_n be_v of_o the_o prime_a christian_a church_n the_o apostle_n disciple_n and_o such_o as_o have_v immediate_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n no_o question_n but_o the_o voice_n and_o tradition_n of_o this_o church_n be_v divine_a not_o aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o a_o sort_n but_o simple_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o they_o be_v of_o like_a validity_n write_v or_o deliver_v and_o against_o this_o tradition_n of_o which_o kind_n this_o that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o most_o general_a and_o uniform_a the_o church_n of_o england_n never_o except_v and_o then_o here_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n of_o which_o no_o christian_a may_v doubt_v to_o confirm_v his_o word_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o authority_n from_o christ_n and_o they_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v it_o by_o apparent_a miracle_n which_o be_v beyond_o exception_n and_o when_o s._n augustine_n autoritas_fw-la say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n move_v i_o whichplace_n you_o urge_v at_o the_o conference_n though_o you_o be_v now_o content_a to_o slide_v by_o it_o some_o of_o your_o ownewill_n not_o endure_v shall_v be_v understand_v save_v apostolorum_fw-la of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o fund_z some_o of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o sure_a to_o include_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v there_o but_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v your_o turn_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n must_v be_v as_o infallible_a as_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a but_o the_o contrary_a to_o this_o be_v prove_v before_o because_o this_o voice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v not_o simple_o divine_a to_o what_o end_n then_o serve_v any_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o what_o why_o to_o a_o very_a good_a end_n for_o 〈◊〉_d it_o serve_v by_o a_o full_a consent_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o unbeliever_n to_o move_v they_o to_o read_v and_o to_o confider_v the_o scripture_n which_o they_o hear_v by_o so_o many_o wise_a learned_a and_o 〈◊〉_d man_n as_o of_o no_o mean_a esteem_n than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n it_o 〈◊〉_d among_o novice_n weakling_n and_o doubter_n in_o the_o faith_n to_o instruct_v and_o confirm_v they_o till_o they_o may_v acquaint_v themselves_o with_o and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n which_o the_o church_n deliver_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o again_o some_o of_o your_o own_o understand_v the_o fore_n cite_v place_n of_o s._n augustine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n 3._o for_o he_o speak_v it_o either_o of_o 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o faith_n or_o else_o of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o as_o the_o b._n tell_v i_o at_o the_o conference_n though_o you_o 〈◊〉_d it_o here_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o that_o s._n augustine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o faithful_a which_o i_o can_v yet_o think_v for_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o have_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o they_o and_o the_o word_n immediate_o before_o those_o be_v if_o thou_o shall_v find_v one_o qui_fw-la euangelio_fw-la nondum_fw-la credit_n which_o do_v not_o yet_o believe_v the_o gospel_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v to_o make_v he_o believe_v believe_v ego_fw-la vero_fw-la non_fw-la true_o i_o will_v not_o etc._n etc._n so_o to_o these_o two_o end_n it_o serve_v and_o there_o need_v be_v no_o question_n between_o us._n but_o then_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o first_o inducer_n to_o believe_v be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o either_o the_o principal_a motive_n or_o the_o chief_a and_o last_o object_n of_o belief_n upon_o which_o a_o man_n may_v rest_v his_o faith_n the_o first_o knowledge_n that_o help_v to_o open_v a_o man_n understanding_n and_o prepare_v he_o to_o be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v a_o truth_n and_o make_v it_o evident_a be_v his_o grammar_n but_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o demonstration_n he_o resolve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o conclusion_n not_o into_o his_o grammar_n rule_n but_o into_o the_o immediate_a principle_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v deduce_v so_o in_o this_o particular_a a_o man_n be_v probable_o lead_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n as_o by_o the_o first_o inform_v induce_v persuade_v mean_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o wordof_n god_n but_o when_o he_o have_v study_v consider_v and_o compare_v this_o word_n with_o itself_o and_o with_o other_o write_n with_o the_o help_n of_o ordinary_a grace_n and_o a_o mind_n moral_o induce_v and_o reasonable_o persuade_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n than_o give_v great_a and_o high_a reason_n of_o credibilitie_n to_o itself_o than_o tradition_n alone_o can_v give_v and_o then_o he_o that_o believe_v resolve_v his_o last_o and_o full_a assent_n that_o scripture_n be_v divine_a authority_n into_o internal_a argument_n find_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o itself_o though_o find_v by_o the_o help_n and_o direction_n of_o tradition_n without_o and_o grace_n within_o and_o the_o resolution_n that_o be_v right_o ground_v may_v not_o endure_v to_o pitch_v and_o rest_v itself_o upon_o the_o help_n but_o upon_o that_o divine_a light_n which_o the_o scripture_n no_o question_n have_v in_o itself_o but_o be_v not_o kindle_v till_o these_o help_n come_v thy_o word_n be_v a_o light_n 35._o so_o david_n a_o light_n therefore_o it_o be_v as_o much_o manifestatiwm_fw-la svi_fw-la as_o alterius_fw-la a_o manifestation_n to_o itself_o as_o to_o other_o thing_n which_o it_o show_v but_o still_o not_o till_o the_o candle_n be_v light_v not_o till_o there_o have_v be_v a_o prepare_v instruction_n what_o light_v it_o be_v child_n call_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n candle_n god_n candle_n they_o see_v the_o light_n as_o well_o as_o man_n but_o can_v distinguish_v between_o they_o till_o some_o tradition_n and_o education_n have_v inform_v their_o reason_n and_o 2.14_o animalis_fw-la homo_fw-la the_o natural_a man_n see_v some_o light_n of_o moral_a counsel_n and_o instruction_n in_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o believer_n but_o he_o take_v all_o that_o glorious_a lustre_n for_o candlelight_n and_o can_v distinguish_v between_o the_o sun_n and_o twelve_o to_o the_o pound_n till_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o god_n grace_v put_v to_o it_o have_v clear_v his_o understanding_n so_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v the_o first_o motive_n to_o belief_n but_o the_o belief_n itself_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n rest_v etc._n upon_o the_o scripture_n when_o a_o man_n find_v it_o to_o answer_v and_o exceed_v all_o that_o which_o the_o church_n give_v in_o testimony_n and_o as_o in_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a church_n there_o be_v tradition_n simple_o divine_a authority_n deliver_v the_o scripture_n as_o god_n word_n so_o after_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n have_v teach_v and_o inform_v the_o soul_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v plain_o hear_v in_o scripture_n itself_o and_o then_o here_o be_v double_a authority_n and_o both_o divine_a that_o confirm_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v it_o and_o the_o internal_a worth_n and_o argument_n in_o the_o scripture_n obvious_a
yet_o we_o say_v after_o tradition_n have_v be_v our_o introduction_n the_o soul_n that_o have_v but_o ordinary_a grace_n add_v to_o reason_n may_v discern_v light_a sufficient_a to_o resolve_v our_o faith_n that_o the_o sun_n be_v there_o this_o principle_n then_o be_v not_o absolute_o and_o simple_o evident_a in_o itself_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v teach_v we_o otherwise_o and_o if_o otherwise_o than_o it_o must_v be_v teach_v in_o and_o by_o some_o superior_a science_n to_o which_o theology_n be_v subordinate_a now_o man_n may_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v out_o of_o reverence_n that_o divinity_n can_v have_v no_o science_n above_o it_o but_o your_o own_o school_n teach_v i_o that_o it_o have_v 2._o the_o sacred_a doctrine_n of_o divinity_n in_o this_o sort_n be_v a_o science_n because_o it_o proceed_v out_o of_o principle_n that_o be_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o a_o superior_a knowledge_n which_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n in_o this_o superior_a science_n this_o principle_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v more_o than_o evident_a in_o full_a light_n this_o superior_a science_n deliver_v this_o principle_n in_o full_a reveal_v light_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 3._o the_o infallible_a light_n of_o this_o principle_n make_v their_o authority_n divine_a by_o the_o same_o divine_a authority_n they_o write_v and_o deliver_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o church_n therefore_o from_o they_o immediate_o the_o church_n receive_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o uncorrupt_a and_o since_o no_o sufficient_a reason_n have_v or_o can_v be_v give_v that_o in_o any_o substantial_a thing_n it_o have_v be_v corrupt_v it_o remain_v firm_a to_o we_o at_o this_o day_n prove_v in_o the_o most_o supreme_a science_n and_o therefore_o now_o to_o be_v suppose_v at_o least_o by_o all_o christian_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o b._n his_o answer_n be_v good_a even_o in_o strictness_n that_o this_o principle_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v beside_o the_o jew_n never_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o other_o proof_n that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o we_o have_v of_o the_o new_a for_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o we_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v prophet_n too_o the_o jew_n do_v believe_v their_o scripture_n by_o a_o divine_a authority_n for_o so_o the_o jew_n argue_v themselves_o 9.29_o we_o know_v that_o god_n spaeke_v with_o moses_n sequerentur_fw-la and_o that_o therefore_o they_o can_v no_o more_o err_v in_o follow_v moses_n than_o they_o can_v in_o follow_v god_n himself_o now_o how_o do_v the_o jew_n know_v that_o god_n speak_v to_o moses_n how_o why_o apparent_o the_o same_o way_n that_o be_v before_o set_v down_o first_o by_o tradition_n so_o s._n chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d we_o know_v why_o by_o who_o witness_n do_v you_o know_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o oùr_fw-la ancestor_n but_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o their_o immediate_a ancestor_n but_o their_o prime_n which_o be_v prophet_n and_o who_o testimony_n be_v divine_a into_o which_o namely_o their_o write_n the_o jew_n do_v resolve_v their_o faith_n and_o even_o that_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o 1.19_o light_n and_o a_o shine_a light_n too_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o but_o be_v sufficient_a when_o tradition_n have_v go_v before_o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o jew_n enter_v this_o way_n to_o their_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d audivimus_fw-la we_o have_v hear_v that_o god_n speak_v to_o moses_n but_o we_o know_v it_o so_o they_o resolve_v their_o faith_n high_o and_o into_o a_o more_o inward_a principle_n than_o a_o ear_n to_o their_o immediate_a ancestor_n and_o their_o tradition_n f._n and_o that_o no_o other_o answer_n can_v be_v make_v but_o by_o admit_v some_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a to_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o point_n b._n i_o think_v i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o b._n his_o answer_n be_v good_a and_o that_o so_o no_o other_o answer_n need_v be_v make_v if_o there_o be_v need_n i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o another_o answer_n may_v be_v make_v to_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o point_n though_o we_o do_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a i_o say_v to_o assure_v we_o and_o you_o express_v no_o more_o if_o you_o have_v say_v to_o assure_v we_o by_o divine_a faith_n your_o argument_n have_v be_v the_o strong_a but_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o assurance_n only_o in_o the_o general_a i_o must_v then_o tell_v you_o and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a advantage_n which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v against_o infidel_n a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v nay_o infallible_o assure_v by_o ecclesiastical_a and_o humane_a proof_n man_n that_o never_o see_v rome_n may_v be_v sure_a and_o infallible_o believe_v that_o such_o a_o city_n there_o be_v by_o historical_a and_o acquire_v faith_n and_o if_o consent_v of_o humane_a story_n can_v assure_v i_o this_o why_o shall_v not_o consent_v of_o church-storie_n assure_v i_o the_o other_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n deliver_v this_o body_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n for_o jew_n enemy_n to_o christ_n they_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o christian_n through_o almost_o all_o nation_n 15._o give_v in_o evidence_n to_o both_o old_a and_o new_a and_o no_o pagan_a or_o other_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n can_v give_v such_o a_o worthy_a and_o consent_a testimony_n for_o any_o authority_n upon_o which_o they_o rely_v or_o almost_o for_o any_o principle_n which_o they_o have_v as_o the_o scripture_n have_v gain_v to_o itself_o and_o as_o be_v the_o testimony_n which_o it_o receive_v above_o 1._o all_o write_n of_o all_o nation_n so_o here_o be_v assurance_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n without_o any_o divine_a authority_n in_o a_o word_n write_v or_o unwritten_a a_o great_a assurance_n and_o it_o be_v infallible_a too_o only_o then_o we_o must_v distinguish_v infallibility_n for_o first_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v present_v as_o a_o infallible_a object_n of_o belief_n when_o it_o be_v true_a and_o remain_v so_o for_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d tale_n as_o it_o be_v truth_n can_v deceive_v second_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v infallible_a when_o it_o be_v not_o only_o true_a and_o remainesso_fw-la actual_o but_o when_o it_o be_v of_o such_o invariable_a constancy_n and_o upon_o such_o ground_n as_o that_o no_o degree_n of_o falsehood_n at_o any_o time_n in_o any_o respect_n can_v fall_v upon_o it_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o by_o humane_a authority_n consent_n and_o proof_n a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v infallible_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o a_o acquire_v habit_n of_o faith_n cui_fw-la non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d falsum_fw-la under_o which_o nor_o error_n nor_o falsehood_n be_v but_o he_o can_v be_v assure_v infallible_o by_o divine_a faith_n 20._o cui_fw-la subesse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la falsum_fw-la into_o which_o no_o falsehood_n can_v come_v but_o by_o a_o divine_a testimony_n this_o testimony_n be_v absolute_a in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o which_o make_v way_n for_o this_o as_o non_fw-la a_o introduction_n and_o outward_a motive_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o that_o neither_o simple_o divine_a nor_o sufficient_a alone_a into_o which_o we_o may_v resolve_v our_o faith_n and_o now_o to_o come_v close_o to_o the_o particular_a the_o time_n be_v before_o this_o miserable_a rent_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o think_v no_o true_a christian_n can_v look_v upon_o but_o with_o a_o bleed_a heart_n that_o you_o and_o we_o be_v all_o of_o one_o belief_n that_o belief_n be_v taint_v in_o tract_n and_o corruption_n of_o time_n very_o deep_o a_o division_n be_v make_v yet_o so_o that_o both_o part_n hold_v the_o creed_n and_o other_o common_a principle_n of_o belief_n of_o these_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a 4._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o our_o belief_n of_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o depend_v upon_o it_o since_o this_o division_n there_o have_v be_v nothing_o do_v by_o we_o to_o discredit_v this_o principle_n nay_o we_o have_v give_v it_o all_o honour_n and_o ascribe_v unto_o it_o more_o sufficiency_n even_o to_o the_o contain_v of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n with_o 2._o satis_fw-la superque_fw-la enough_o and_o more_o than_o enough_o which_o yourselves_o have_v not_o do_v do_v not_o and_o for_o beget_v and_o settle_v a_o belief_n of_o this_o principle_n we_o go_v the_o same_o way_n with_o you_o and_o a_o better_a beside_o the_o same_o way_n with_o you_o because_o we_o allow_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o
year_n when_o nor_o the_o pope_n under_o who_o this_o addition_n be_v make_v a_o particular_a church_n then_o if_o you_o judge_v it_o by_o the_o school_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o practice_n of_o rome_n may_v publish_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v catholic_a where_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v silent_a and_o may_v therefore_o reform_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o catholic_a where_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v negligent_a or_o will_v not_o but_o you_o be_v as_o jealous_a of_o the_o honour_n of_o rome_n as_o 12._o capellus_n be_v who_o be_v angry_a with_o baronius_n about_o certain_a canon_n in_o the_o second_o milevitan_n council_n and_o say_v that_o he_o consider_v not_o of_o what_o consequence_n it_o be_v to_o grant_v to_o particular_a church_n the_o power_n of_o make_v canon_n of_o faith_n without_o consult_v the_o roman_a see_v which_o as_o he_o say_v and_o you_o with_o he_o be_v never_o lawful_a nor_o ever_o do_v but_o suppose_v this_o be_v so_o the_o b._n his_o speech_n be_v not_o not_o consult_v but_o in_o case_n of_o neglect_v or_o refuse_v beside_o you_o must_v be_v put_v in_o remembrance_n too_o that_o the_o b._n speak_v at_o that_o time_n and_o so_o must_v all_o that_o will_v speak_v of_o that_o exigent_n of_o the_o general_n church_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n force_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o roman_a see_n and_o this_o you_o understand_v well_o enough_o for_o in_o your_o very_a next_o word_n you_o call_v it_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o as_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n will_v have_v reform_v herself_o have_v she_o be_v free_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d yoke_n so_o while_o she_o be_v under_o that_o yoke_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v if_o 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a yet_o the_o chief_a hindrance_n of_o reformation_n and_o then_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v more_o than_o clear_a that_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v neither_o reform_v nor_o suffer_v reformation_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o particular_a church_n to_o reform_v itself_o so_o long_o as_o it_o do_v it_o peaceable_o and_o keep_v itself_o to_o the_o foundation_n f._n which_o question_n i_o ask_v as_o not_o think_v it_o equity_n that_o protestant_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n shall_v be_v accuser_n witness_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n b._n you_o do_v well_o to_o tell_v the_o reason_n now_o why_o you_o ask_v this_o question_n the_o b._n say_v you_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conference_n if_o you_o have_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v your_o answer_n it_o be_v most_o true_a no_o man_n in_o common_a 〈◊〉_d ought_v to_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v accuser_n witness_v and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o be_v there_o not_o 〈◊〉_d little_a 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d too_o that_o any_o man_n that_o be_v accuse_v shall_v be_v the_o accuse_v and_o yet_o witness_v and_o judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o first_o may_v hold_v no_o man_n shall_v be_v innocent_a and_o if_o the_o last_o none_o will_v be_v nocent_a and_o what_o do_v we_o here_o with_o in_o their_o own_o cause_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n why_o be_v it_o not_o your_o own_o too_o against_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n common_a to_o both_o as_o certain_a it_o be_v than_o neither_o part_n alone_o may_v be_v judge_n if_o neither_o alone_a may_v judge_v then_o either_o they_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o a_o three_o which_o stand_v indifferent_a to_o both_o and_o that_o be_v the_o scripture_n or_o if_o there_o be_v a_o jealousy_n or_o doubt_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n they_o must_v either_o both_o repair_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o submit_v to_o that_o or_o both_o call_v and_o submit_v to_o a_o general_n council_n which_o fhall_v be_v lawful_o call_v and_o fair_o and_o free_o hold_v to_o judge_v the_o difference_n according_a to_o scripture_n which_o must_v be_v their_o rule_n as_o well_o as_o private_a man_n f._n i_o also_o ask_v who_o ought_v to_o judge_v in_o this_o case_n the_o b._n say_v a_o general_n council_n b._n and_o sure_o what_o great_a or_o sure_a judgement_n you_o can_v have_v where_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v doubt_v than_o a_o general_n council_n i_o do_v not_o see_v nor_o do_v you_o doubt_v for_o you_o add_v f._n i_o tell_v he_o that_o a_o general_n council_n to_o wit_n of_o trent_n have_v already_o judge_v not_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o the_o protestant_n to_o hold_v error_n that_o say_v the_o b._n be_v not_o a_o lawful_a council_n b._n it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o reply_v for_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o b._n his_o answer_n be_v not_o only_o that_o that_o council_n be_v not_o legal_a in_o the_o necessary_a condition_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o a_o general_n council_n but_o that_o it_o be_v no_o general_n council_n which_o again_o you_o be_v content_a to_o omit_v consider_v it_o well_o first_o be_v that_o council_n legal_a the_o abettor_n whereof_o maintain_v public_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o conclude_v any_o controversy_n and_o make_v it_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la and_o so_o in_o your_o judgement_n fundamental_a though_o it_o have_v not_o i_o do_v not_o say_v now_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n for_o warrant_n either_o in_o express_a letter_n or_o necessary_a sense_n and_o deduction_n as_o all_o unerring_a counsel_n have_v have_v and_o as_o all_o must_v have_v that_o will_v not_o err_v but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o 3._o probable_a testimony_n from_o it_o nay_o quite_o extra_n without_o the_o scripture_n nay_o more_o be_v that_o council_n legal_a where_o the_o pope_n the_o chief_a person_n to_o be_v reform_v shall_v sit_v precedent_n in_o it_o and_o be_v chief_a judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n against_o all_o law_n divine_a natural_a and_o humane_a in_o a_o place_n not_o free_a but_o in_o or_o too_o near_o his_o own_o dominion_n to_o which_o all_o be_v not_o call_v that_o have_v deliberative_a or_o 〈◊〉_d voice_n in_o which_o none_o have_v suffrage_n but_o such_o as_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o profess_a enemy_n to_o all_o that_o call_v for_o reformation_n or_o a_o free_a council_n and_o the_o pope_n himself_o to_o show_v his_o charity_n have_v declare_v and_o pronounce_v the_o appellant_n heretic_n before_o 1520._o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n i_o hope_v a_o assembly_n of_o enemy_n be_v no_o lawful_a council_n and_o i_o think_v the_o decree_n of_o such_o a_o one_o be_v omni_fw-la jure_fw-la nulla_fw-la and_o carry_v their_o nullity_n with_o they_o through_o all_o law_n and_o again_o be_v that_o council_n general_n that_o have_v none_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n consent_n nor_o presence_n there_o be_v all_o the_o greek_n so_o become_v non_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la no_o church_n that_o they_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o general_n counsel_n it_o number_n indeed_o among_o the_o subscriber_n six_o greek_n they_o may_v be_v so_o by_o nation_n or_o by_o title_n purposely_o give_v they_o but_o dare_v you_o say_v they_o be_v actual_o bishop_n of_o and_o send_v from_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o the_o council_n or_o be_v it_o to_o be_v account_v a_o general_n council_n that_o in_o many_o session_n have_v scarce_o ten_o archbishop_n or_o forty_o or_o fifty_o bishop_n present_a and_o for_o the_o west_n of_o christendom_n near_a home_n it_o reckon_v one_o english_a s._n asaph_n but_o cardinal_n poole_n be_v there_o too_o english_a indeed_o he_o be_v by_o birth_n but_o not_o send_v to_o that_o council_n by_o the_o king_n and_o church_n of_o england_n but_o as_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n for_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o council_n he_o be_v not_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o after_o he_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o never_o go_v over_o to_o the_o council_n and_o can_v you_o prove_v that_o s._n asaph_n go_v thither_o by_o authority_n there_o be_v but_o few_o of_o other_o nation_n and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o of_o they_o reckon_v with_o no_o more_o truth_n than_o the_o greek_n in_o all_o the_o session_n under_o paul_n the_o three_o but_o two_o frenchman_n and_o sometime_o none_o as_o in_o the_o six_o under_o julius_n the_o three_o when_o henry_n the_o second_o of_o france_n protest_v against_o that_o council_n and_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o all_o the_o french_a which_o be_v then_o a_o good_a party_n hold_v off_o till_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n be_v get_v to_o rome_n as_o for_o the_o spaniard_n they_o labour_v for_o many_o thing_n upon_o good_a ground_n and_o be_v most_o unworthy_o over-borne_v f._n so_o say_v i_o will_v arrian_n say_v of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o b._n will_v not_o
whole_a council_n depend_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o confirmation_n be_v then_o unknown_a and_o i_o very_o think_v at_o this_o day_n not_o believe_v by_o yourselves_o 5._o five_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v if_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v who_o shall_v judge_v it_o s._n augustine_n be_v at_o ibid._n priora_fw-la à _fw-la posterioribus_fw-la nothing_o sure_a that_o be_v less_o than_o a_o general_n council_n why_o but_o this_o yet_o lay_v all_o open_a to_o uncertainty_n and_o make_v way_n for_o a_o whirlwind_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n to_o ruffle_v the_o church_n no_o neither_o of_o these_o first_o all_o be_v not_o open_a to_o uncertainty_n for_o general_n counsel_n lawful_o call_v and_o order_v and_o lawful_o proceed_v be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o awful_a representation_n and_o can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n if_o they_o keep_v themselves_o to_o god_n rule_n and_o attempt_v not_o to_o make_v a_o new_a of_o their_o own_o and_o be_v with_o all_o submission_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o every_o christian_a where_o scripture_n or_o evident_a demonstration_n come_v not_o against_o it_o nor_o do_v it_o make_v way_n for_o the_o whirlwind_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n for_o private_a spirit_n be_v too_o giddy_a to_o rest_v upon_o scripture_n and_o too_o heady_a and_o shallow_a to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o demonstrative_a argument_n and_o it_o be_v happy_a for_o the_o church_n if_o she_o may_v never_o be_v trouble_v with_o private_a spirit_n till_o they_o bring_v such_o argument_n i_o know_v this_o be_v hot_o object_v against_o 29._o hooker_n the_o rex_fw-la author_n call_v he_o a_o protestans_fw-la wise_a protestant_n yet_o turn_v thus_o upon_o he_o if_o a_o council_n must_v yield_v to_o a_o demonstrative_a proof_n who_o shall_v judge_v whether_o the_o argument_n that_o be_v bring_v be_v a_o demonstration_n or_o not_o for_o every_o man_n that_o will_v kick_v against_o the_o church_n will_v say_v the_o scripture_n he_o urge_v be_v evident_a and_o his_o reason_n a_o demonstration_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o leave_v all_o to_o the_o wildness_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n can_v any_o ingenuous_a man_n read_v this_o passage_n in_o hooker_n and_o dream_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n for_o to_o the_o question_n who_o shall_v judge_v hooker_n answer_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v then_o make_v 29._o a_o argument_n necessary_a and_o demonstrative_a be_v such_o say_v he_o as_o be_v propose_v to_o any_o man_n and_o understand_v the_o mind_n can_v choose_v but_o inward_o assent_v unto_o it_o so_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o think_v or_o say_v it_o be_v demonstrative_a the_o light_n then_o of_o a_o demonstrative_a argument_n be_v the_o evidence_n which_o itself_o have_v in_o itself_o to_o all_o that_o understand_v it_o well_o but_o because_o all_o understand_v it_o not_o if_o a_o quarrel_n be_v make_v who_o shall_v decide_v it_o no_o question_n but_o a_o general_n council_n not_o a_o private_a spirit_n first_o in_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o author_n for_o hooker_n in_o all_o that_o discourse_n make_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n 28._o bind_v and_o therefore_o that_o be_v make_v judge_n not_o a_o private_a spirit_n and_o then_o for_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o argument_n it_o be_v as_o plain_a for_o if_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o man_n then_o to_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n as_o be_v in_o a_o council_n doubtless_o and_o if_o they_o can_v but_o assent_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o think_v they_o so_o impious_a that_o they_o will_v define_v against_o it_o and_o if_o that_o which_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o man_n be_v not_o evident_a to_o such_o a_o grave_a assembly_n it_o be_v no_o demonstration_n and_o the_o producer_n of_o it_o ought_v to_o rest_v and_o not_o to_o trouble_v the_o church_n nor_o be_v this_o hooker_n alone_o nor_o be_v it_o new_o think_v on_o by_o we_o it_o be_v a_o ground_n in_o nature_n which_o grace_n do_v ever_o set_v right_a never_o undermine_v and_o s._n augustine_n 4._o have_v it_o twice_o in_o one_o chapter_n that_o s._n cyprian_n and_o that_o council_n at_o carthage_n will_v have_v present_o yield_v to_o any_o one_o that_o will_v demonstranti_fw-la demonstrate_v truth_n nay_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n with_o 4._o he_o consent_v of_o nation_n authority_n confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o antiquity_n s._n peter_n chair_n and_o succession_n from_o it_o motive_n to_o keep_v he_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n must_v not_o hold_v he_o against_o demonstration_n of_o truth_n 5._o which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o clear_o monstrate_v that_o it_o can_v come_v into_o doubt_n it_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o those_o thing_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n therefore_o a_o evident_a scripture_n or_o demonstration_n of_o truth_n must_v take_v place_n every_o where_o but_o where_o these_o can_v be_v have_v there_o must_v be_v submission_n to_o authority_n and_o do_v not_o bellarmine_n himself_o grant_v this_o for_o speak_v of_o counsel_n he_o deliver_v this_o proposition_n that_o inferior_n may_v not_o judge_v whether_o their_o superior_n and_o that_o in_o a_o council_n do_v proceed_v lawful_o or_o not_o but_o then_o have_v bethink_v himself_o that_o inferior_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v cast_v off_o he_o add_v this_o exception_n committi_fw-la unless_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o a_o intolerable_a error_n be_v commit_v so_o then_o if_o such_o a_o error_n be_v and_o be_v manifest_a inferior_n may_v do_v their_o duty_n and_o a_o council_n must_v yield_v unless_o you_o will_v accuse_v bellarmine_n too_o of_o lean_v to_o a_o private_a spirit_n for_o neither_o do_v he_o express_v who_o shall_v judge_v whether_o the_o error_n be_v intolerable_a this_o will_v not_o down_o with_o you_o but_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v and_o must_v be_v infallible_a your_o fellow_n tell_v we_o and_o you_o can_v affirm_v no_o more_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n determine_v in_o council_n be_v not_o 1._o humane_a but_o divine_a that_o be_v well_o divine_a then_o sure_a infallible_a yea_o but_o the_o proposition_n stick_v in_o the_o throat_n of_o they_o that_o will_v utter_v it_o it_o be_v not_o divine_a simple_o but_o in_o a_o ibid._n manner_n divine_a why_o but_o then_o sure_o not_o infallible_a because_o it_o may_v speak_v loud_a in_o that_o manner_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o divine_a nay_o more_o the_o church_n forsooth_o be_v a_o infallible_a foundation_n of_o faith_n 3._o in_o a_o high_a kind_n than_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o foundation_n in_o testimony_n and_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o the_o church_n as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n the_o very_a formal_a be_v not_o this_o blasphemy_n do_v not_o this_o knock_n against_o all_o evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o his_o own_o ground_n that_o say_v it_o against_o all_o evidence_n of_o truth_n for_o in_o all_o age_n all_o man_n that_o once_o admit_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o all_o christian_n do_v do_v with_o the_o same_o breath_n grant_v it_o most_o undoubted_a and_o infallible_a but_o all_o man_n have_v not_o so_o judge_v of_o the_o church_n definition_n though_o they_o have_v in_o great_a obedience_n submit_v to_o they_o and_o against_o his_o own_o ground_n that_o say_v it_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v absolute_o and_o every_o way_n divine_a the_o church_n definition_n be_v but_o svo_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o a_o sort_n or_o manner_n divine_a but_o that_o which_o be_v but_o in_o a_o sort_n can_v never_o be_v a_o foundation_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_a and_o every_o way_n such_o therefore_o neither_o can_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o infallible_a as_o the_o scripture_n much_o less_o in_o altiori_fw-la genere_fw-la in_o a_o high_a kind_n than_o the_o scripture_n but_o because_o when_o all_o other_o thing_n fail_v you_o fly_v to_o this_o that_o the_o church_n definition_n in_o a_o general_n council_n be_v by_o inspiration_n and_o so_o divine_a and_o infallible_a my_o haste_n shall_v not_o carry_v i_o from_o a_o little_a consideration_n of_o that_o too_o 6._o six_o then_o if_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v infallible_a than_o the_o infallibility_n of_o it_o be_v either_o in_o the_o conclusion_n and_o in_o the_o mean_n that_o prove_v it_o or_o in_o the_o conclusion_n not_o the_o mean_n or_o in_o the_o mean_n not_o the_o conclusion_n but_o it_o be_v infallible_a in_o none_o of_o these_o not_o in_o the_o first_o the_o conclusion_n and_o the_o mean_n for_o there_o be_v diverse_a deliberation_n in_o general_n counsel_n where_o the_o conclusion_n be_v catholic_a but_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o prove_v it_o not_o firm_a therefore_o not_o infallible_a not_o